Here within the Ancient One's deeds are recorded as he travelled through the Land of NetConnect,
which is a great and wondrous land ruled by the wise, yet dreaded Lord Chris. The said lords power
to FLAME people, was feared by all who dwelt within his realm but he was a kindly ruler unto his
subjects, and did help all that craved it of him. He was loved by his family, especially the Lady
Roberta who was enamoured of him and he of her. He needth not an army for any threat to his crown
wouldst bring forth his subjects to protect him.

And so it was that one night as the Ancient One and his wife Smky sat by the fire, that he spoke
unto the Scribe Hedges and saith unto him:

"The idea of setting forth upon this hazardous journey was inspired thusly. I was alone in a dark
forest whilst a low mist hung over the leafy ground when suddenly I heard the tinkle of a bell. And
lo there didst appear unto me a cloaked figure of a cyclist carrying a spade, and riding on the
Cycle of Justice which being made of a wondrous metal did sparkle even in that darkness. And he bade
me, in a loud voice to sit upon a tree stump and listen unto his learned words. He told me of the
wondrous kingdom of AMIRC and of those who dwelt therein, then he mounted his cycle and, ringing his
bell, did disappear in the darkness to spread his words of wisdom to those who wouldst listen unto
him. Know ye this, it was as I sat and mused over his words that I, Ancient One, did make a vow to
seek out the Kingdom of AMIRC and quest for the knowledge of the Holy Amiga. Shortly I returned unto
my hovel and did tell my wife, Smky, of my plans and she did light up a fag and think upon that
which I had spoken unto her. She then arose and didst make a cup of tea for us both, lit up another
fag and saith unto me:

"Husband, I think you are right to go on this great and noble quest as to long have we remained
away from that which is the world. We must travel together for without me by thy side thou wouldst
never remember to take the potions that keep thee from harm. My mind is made up, I to shall go"

And I did close my mouth for against a woman's word, all is useless.

In the morning we did set forth to find guides and companions who would be willing to show us the
way and help us on our journey into the unknown. The first to present himself was 'Totty' who
claimed he was but a poor rag and bone man who had travelled throughout the realm and didst know of
the kingdom of AMIRC, and he did possess a steed that didst travel 'like unto a bat out of hell'.
Next can forth thee, Hedges, who wished to hide from the Lord Chris for some foul deed that thou had
done unto him. Then came the fisherman 'Johndory' who was willing to aid as in all that he could and
thus was our party complete."

With this the Ancient One didst have a fag and a cuppa and settled down for a short
nap........ZZZZZZ'S Hardly had the cock crowed when the party moved off and entered into the county
of the White Rose and here a wise man pointed out the path that they must travel and warned then
that a wicked wizard named 'Olli' was rewriting the directions even as they travelled.

Now the Ancient One grew weary, as his days on the earth had been long, but those around him gave
him aid and encouragement and so he pressed on seeking the Magic Gateway that wouldst return the
Holy Amiga to the place where it belonged.

But one day he drew apart from the party to ponder and as he sat, lo there did appear a vision
saying thus: "Give up thy search for that which is dead and no-more and I will shower upon you
software, the like of which you have never seen and which I WILL get to work one day, I give you
this in return for your soul, and you shall become one of the tribe of Cyclops, which do range in
their millions all over that place that is named 'Earth' and magic shall be removed from thee and
thou shall see it no more". With this he stretched forth his hand and within lay a shining new PC
system, at the sight of this the Ancient One recoiled in horror for he saw that this was the Devil,
master of lies and Msoft, Billy Goats!!!

And so it was even as The Ancient One recoiled from the demonic vision, that with a mighty roar
there sprang forth from the bushes, a warrior brandishing an Amiga and in that moment the vision did
disappear, for it was mightily afraid. "I thank you, young maiden, for saving me from the path of
evil for I was sorely tempted, how be ye named, from whence cometh thou, and what doth thou seek?"

"Sire, I am called Big-Girlie", she replied politely "And come from that which is called Babbling
5, I search for the Holy Amiga for it has been foretold that upon this quest I shall also find him
that I shall love for all time".

"This meeting then is of no chance, for I also am on this quest, therefore you are welcome to
travel this path with me and those who are my guides and companions".

"Nay Sire this is not to be, for surely I must travel this path alone, for thou are not he whom I
wouldst share my Overdrive with".

And as they stood there talking, those who were the Ancient One's guides drew nigh, and when
Big-Girlie set her eyes upon the fisherman, she did swoon and the scarf fell from her head. And they
stood there in wonderment for auburn was her hair with a white streak in the middle.

The fisherman rushed up to her and did cradle her in his strong arms, at this she awoke and looked
deeply into his eyes and was sorely smitten. "It is you, the one who was foretold", she whispered
softly, for her heart was full of love and thus it was with the fisherman also.

And so they drew apart from the rest of the party and did whisper softly one to another. After a
short while they didst return and the Big-Girlie did say thus.

"Sire, I crave a boon, I wouldst travel with thee and thy companions and impart my knowledge unto
those who know not what to do, as to my honour I shall keep the company of Smky so that none shall
comment on it."

"Gladly", replied the Ancient One, "For I also seek knowledge that I may help others in the days
that I have left upon this plane".

Thus it was that the fisherman and Big-Girlie did plight their troth and the party reste for the
night.

The party was awoken with a start by the sound of a tinkling bell. Peering though the morning mist
they saw a cloaked figure approaching them riding a sparkling bicycle, and they were afraid for it
was the dreaded Fifth Cyclist of the Apocalypse carrying a fork over his shoulder:

"BEWARE", he said in his normal restrained voice, "GIVE UP THIS POINTLESS SEARCH, FOR EVEN AS I
SPEAK, THE WICKED WIZARD OLLI HAS CARRIED OFF THE LORD CHRIS AND LOCKED HIM UP WHO KNOWS WHERE AND
CAST AN EVIL SPELL OVER NETCONNECT SO THAT YE CAN NO LONGER TALK ONE TO ANOTHER. WOE TO YE THAT ARE
WITHOUT DOSH FOR A NEW VERSION WILST COME ON THE MARKET AND, UNLESS YE ARE ONE OF THE CHOSEN, YE
WILL HAVE TO EXPEND VAST QUANTITIES OF GROATS TO PURCHASE IT. HEED MY WORDS OF WISDOM AND OF WARNING
!!"

With these words he did turn about and swirling his cloak about him, disappeared back into the mist
looking over his shoulder at the stunned party as he did so. Suddenly there was a loud crash of a
bicycle against a tree and a voice floated through the air muttering, "FORK IT", or something
similar, then did the bell ring again fading into the distance.

The party looked from one to another, worried by the words that they had just heard and wondering
whether they should continue their quest, for a feeling of doom had descended upon them.

Then the Ancient One sank to the ground, and pulling a fag from his pocket, lit it and spoke to the
rest: "Let not these words turn us aside from our search for the Holy Amiga. For in doing so we will
help those that follow in our footsteps. For lo last night I had a dream that not one but three new
Amigas were created and that the Amiga once more will rise like unto the Phoenix from the ashes.
Therefore let us be joyful and carry on our quest. Any who wish to turn aside may do so at any time,
do not feel thyself entrapped." and he took another puff of his fag.

And they talked amongst themselves for a little while and did answer him thusly:

"Oh Ancient One, none forced us to join thy quest. We did so because we are thy friends and would
impart unto you our knowledge. We are yours to say yea or nay to, lead us forward and we will
follow."

Then didst the Ancient One stub out his fag and say unto them:

"In days gone by I was a leader amongst people as was my wife, Now those days are gone but the
memories remain. If we are to, and we will, face many dangers on our quest then we must organize
that which has to be done amongst us all. Each according to their skills so that the party as a
whole will gain in strength. Go thee therefore and appoint a leader from among thee that we may
speak with one voice and they shall appoint those that are most suited."

Thus saying the Ancient One turned again towards the embers of the fire and Smky didst give unto
him another fag. And he did sit and smoke, watching as it mingled with the mist that still hung low
to the ground.

And Johndory and Big-Girlie did draw nigh and spoke thus:

"Oh Ancient One we know that thy knowledge is small but thy years and wisdom are great, there is
none amongst us that knoweth what to do in this case. We ask you therefore to lead us all." "On this
point do thou all agree ? " He asked.

"Aye", they all replied, "On this we all agree."

"Ah my friends, it is painful to carry out this task for I will say go and thou must go, I shall
say come and thou must come, I shall say fight and thou must fight, I shall say flee and thou must
flee and thou wilst have to obey Smky in all these things too as if she was myself. These are hard
things to say to friends but these must be done for the good of us all.", with this he paused and
did stare into the distance for a while remembering battles passed, "If time allows I shall ask thee
for thy opinions as to reguard matters but this might not always be the case. If thou doest accept
these terms then I will lead thee."

"Yea on these terms we dost agree", they replied

The Ancient One rose to his feet and looked around him, wearily he sighed and said:

"Well then, what must be, must be".

He looked at the embers of the fire and said to them:

"These then are my first commands, first we must re-make the fire so that we may all have a cuppa,
this I leave in charge of Smky and Big-Girlie, next we must see what provision we have with us to
break our fast, this is the charge of Johndory and also of providing any fish that he can catch, the
job of scouting ahead to look for fresh food, I live to Totty for his wondrous steed can cover many
leagues, the job of recording our quest, I leave to Hedges for I can think of none better suited for
the task".

So Smky and Big-Girlie set off to gather water from the nearby stream , laughing and giggling as
they went, snatches of conversation drifted behind them, something about ginger biccies and if
smooth peanut butter was better than chunky. Soon they were out of sight only a cloud of smoke
marking where they had stopped.

Whilst they were gone the Ancient One gathered wood for the fire and Johndory gathered together all
that he could find to eat. There was shortbread biscuits, some bread, a few rashers of beacon and
some cheese, the bacon was soon frying away and the smell lingered around the fire. With the return
of Smky and Big-Girlie the kettle was soon boiling away and everyone settled down to break-fast.

After this Totty mounted his steed and set off to see what he could find, whilst the rest of the
party put out the fire and gathered up all the belongings. Johndory and the Ancient One went down to
the stream to see if they could catch some fish but the fish were just not biting. The thunder of
hooves brought them rushing back to the camp, Totty had returned.

He told them that just a little way down the path was a small holding run by a young girlie named
'FrannyR' which was full of food and that she was willing to give some to us. It was a truly
marvellous garden with giant Garlic-Bread trees and Yoghut bushes all over the place, red and green
chillies over two foot long just waiting to be eaten, and vegetables of every kind there was also an
orchard full of pop and lager trees, they brought forth Six Packs which she sold to the local inn,
and, as it had been a good year for crops there was plenty for everybody.

On hearing this good news the party set off with light hearts and Big-Girlie singing her favourite
songs, while everyone else covered their ears.

Nearing the small holding the air was split by shrill screams, so loud that they could be heard
even over the singing, the party rushed forward and were confronted by a dreadful sight. There
between the Yoghut Bushes, rolling in the spilt Yoghut, was the half-clothed body of a girlie, while
above her towered the figure of Billy Goates who was raddishing her (a little bit). The party
stopped dead in their tracks, were the screams those of pleasure or fear ? Nobody knew ! Suddenly a
shadow appeared on the ground rapidly growing larger by the second. then out of the sky plunged a
giant Eagle, with talons outstretched and its beak thrust forward, screaming defiance, ridden by a
mighty warrior. It swooped straight at Billy Goates, who threw up his hands in horror and vanished
in a whirl of dust and Yoghut Bushes.

 While the Eagle landed, Smky and Big-Girlie rushed forward to the girlie and helped her to her
feet, gathering up odd pieces of her clothing they wrapped them round her. The warrior strode across
to her and took her in his arms: "This must not happen again", he said, "Come with me and my Eagle,
XXXXehawk, away from this lonely dwelling, for I have worshipped you from afar and know you must be
mine"

The Ancient One stepped forward and spoke thus:

"Hold friend, if friend you be, we thank you for rescuing this fair maiden from He whose name we
shall not speak. Let the girlies aid FrannyR into her house and to change her attire, in order that
she might receive us properly. Meanwhile tarry here with us and tell us of thyself and thy wondrous
Eagle, for it is many a long year since I have seen it's like."

And so it was that FrannyR was taken in to her house muttering things like 'party pooper',
'spoilsport' etc.

Then did the warrior reply unto the Ancient One:

"As for myself, gladly will I stay and talk unto thee but 'XXXXehawk' must be free to ride the wind
and look down upon this land with piercing eyes to make sure that no harm cometh herein. Therefore I
shall release him back into his kingdom so that the land shall be safe yet again."

With this he walked over to the waiting Eagle and did stroke it's neck and talk unto it in a soft
voice. The Eagle stretched forth his wings and lifted it's head towards the skies, then with a
mighty scream did launch itself into flight, and was soon just a speck in the sky.

Returning unto the party he saith unto them:

"Think ye not thank I neglect my duty, for XXXXehawk knows where I am all the time and if I am
needed he will return at once to collect me and transport me to where I am needed, I am named PRoobo
and am a warrior by trade more than this I cannot say, Therefore if ye and I would be friends then
ye must take me on trust and I thee. The fair maiden I have watched from on high for many months and
wouldst have her by my side for always but my life is full of wandering and I know not if she
wouldst have me"

Even as they stood and pondered on this the girlies called from the house for them to come in, so
off they went. The inside of the house was snug and comfortable and a large pot of tea stood on the
table, there were plates full of all kinds of vegetables and even vegetable pizzas but the biggest
change of all had taken place in FrannyR. She had changed from the half clothed girlie that they had
last seen to a prim and demure one and she stood there looking wide eyed at PRoobo.

He in turn was unable to remove his eyes from her, as she stood there in her thigh length leather
boots, mini skirt and blouse open to the navel.

"Didst thou ask me to be your wife ?", she whispered softly

"I suppose I didst", he replied

"What sort of girlie do you think I am ? One that would say yes on our first meeting ? A girlie
needs time to think of these things", she paused for a short while, "Anyway I have thought about it
and the answer is Yes."

With that there was rejoicing all round, cuppas were poured, fags passed round, lager cans opened
and the party had started. Food vanished at an alarming rate only to be replaced instantly, piles of
lager cans climbed slowly towards the ceiling, everyone was chatting at once as people got to know
each other.

The Ancient One and Smky stood hand in hand at the open door watching the moon slowly rise, behind
them the party rose to its climax. "Rememberist thou when we werst their age ?" he asked.

Here we must leave them till the morning and another day.......

Dawn broke with a loud crack, and the sound woke everybody up. It had been a marvellous party they
all thought, as they tried to find their feet, arms and legs. Standing up was difficult as the floor
was coated with yoghut, as was everyone, and the slightest movement caused lager cans to come
crashing to the floor.

The sound of a tinkling bell was heard and out of the morning mist came the cloaked figure of the
Fifth Cyclist of the Apocalypse with a spade on his shoulder:

"BEWARE", he said in his doom laden voice, "FOR THERE ARE THOSE WHO HAVE HACKED INTO THE SYSTEM AND
ARE USING OUR ACCOUNTS FOR THEIR OWN EVIL ENDS!! EVEN THE BOOMING VOICE OF GOD, HE THAT OVERSEES
ALL, IS NOT SAFE FROM THIS TERROR!!". With this he turned to leave, tripped over his cloak and
landed in a heap on the floor.

He untangled him self, and with much muttering climbed back to his feet. "THIS IS A SPADE', he said
brandishing it at them, "AND I BELIEVE IN CALLING A SPADE A SPADE, SO IN THIS YOU KNOW I SPEAK
TRULY!!". Mounting his sparkling bicycle he vanished again into the mist.

"Hurmph", said the Ancient One, "Well that was a cheery awakening. Now I knowest not about thee but
I will not move from here until I have had a cuppa and a fag, for only then whilst I feel human
again"

So cuppas and fags were made and the party cleaned themselves up. Then the Ancient One spoke again:
"What is this Booming Voice of God? Is there any amongst us who knoweth of it? If so tell us of it."

And Totty replied, "He is the God of all AMIRC and feared by all, for he doth oversee all, looking
for a sacrifice which he chooses at random. Ye wouldst be wise to fear him for those who incur his
anger are never to be seen again. It is said that he hath an earthly form but few have seen it."

"I thank thee for this knowledge", saith The Ancient One, "for now I am forewarned I shall try to
make sure that I do not anger him in any way".

Now while they had been speaking FrannyR had been looking at the state of her house and had drawn
PRobbo to one side and spoken unto him, now she turned to the Ancient One and saith thus:

"There is nothing to keep me here any longer for I have found the one I sought. I pray you then let
us join your party, for I know the country hereabouts and can guide you on your way"

"If that be what you wish then so be it, is there anyone here who wouldst gainsay this?" and no one
would. The Girlies were overjoyed at this for now they were 3 in number and they rushed around
packing things that would be needed on the journey, whilst the men lazed about drinking cuppas and
smoking fags as they usually did. Totty went to take care of his wondrous steed and stood wondering
how to pack some things onto it.

Faintly on the breeze came the sound of a guitar and someone singing. Everyone stopped what they
were doing and looked along the path. Around the corner came a youth in many-coloured garments
singing some thing about 'a stairway to heaven' whilst above his head hovered a dark cloud that
boiled and bubbled.

"Everyone hide", cried Totty, "For that is the sign of the Booming Voice of God". The youth came up
to the party and stopped playing. "Hallo", he said, "Why are you all hiding? I mean you no harm".
The cloud that was over his head had started to disappear at the moment that he had stopped playing
and was now hardly visible. "I am called 'Rabies' and am the best guitar player that there has been
or ever will be. I wander around carrying news from place to place and for a little food I will tell
you a story that is strange but true"

"Alright, it's safe to come out now", said Totty, for the cloud had completely vanished, "Tell us
your tale whilst you eat."

And Rabies said unto them: "I tell a tale of Noggin, the King of AMIRC, who has been on a quest he
calls 'Angband' which took him to many strange places. It was in one of these far to the east, in a
land of sand, that he met something called a 'Sphinx', which spoke of various mysteries unto him and
imparted great wisdom unto him. He also found a strange drink called Vodka, which he sips now and
then. Now he has returned unto his Kingdom and has changed in some ways. He wears a cloak with the
Figures 23 emblazoned upon it and mutters this number at various times, and none can understand it.
He has shaved his head and listens to music that comes forth from a strange and magical box the like
of which has not been seen before. He has strange boots, that he calls Kicking Boots, which he wears
at odd times and cries out in a loud voice "I~VE WON", and he did shut himself away in a room from
which came flickering lights for a whole week, and speaks of kicking TT: ajd1, F-T, DC and M_B and
no one knowth what he means by this. This then is my tale and now I fain would eat."

So they gave him food and cuppa's but Totty drew aside from them all and his face had grown pale.

"What do you all here", said Rabies and so they told him of their quest. "I travel many places and
have knowledge of a language called HTML which may be of use to you. May I come too?"

Now Totty called aside the Ancient One and whispered unto him.

"Yes you may, but on one condition", said the Ancient One, "If we tell you not to play certain
tunes then you must stop at once. Give us your word on that and you are welcome"

"That is no problem as I know 100's of tunes and they cannot all offend", said Rabies. And so yet
another joined the party.

"The inn to which I sell my six-packs is but a little way down the road", said FrannyR. "There they
have a cart that we might be able to hire, for as this party grows larger then we must carry more
food"

This they all agreed upon and with Totty in the lead, riding his steed and Rabies playing his
guitar, they set off down the road towards the inn.
                                                               
Now the countryside around them changed. Where all had been open and light, trees crowded towards
the road soon meeting over head and casting the road in semi-darkness. Only the odd gap allowed the
Sun to shine through and a feeling of doom came over everyone. Even Rabies' guitar fell silent, and
all peered around them fearing that something would happen. They spoke one to another in whispers
for around them came weird scampering noises and the crack of twigs underfoot, but nothing could be
seen. Shrill screams and cackling laughter was heard but try as they might they saw not what made
these noises.

The Ancient One spoke unto them : "My friends it must be a brave innkeeper who would dwell within
this forest for surely trade cannot be very good. Those who pass this way alone can only be the most
foolhardy, or perhaps a mighty warrior. Doth anyone know who this innkeeper be ?"

FrannyR answered him saying: "His name is Nobby and as for trade it comes from the village on the
far side of his inn. Apart from this I know little of him"

And Rabies saith "I know a song about this Nobby. It goes like this", and he began to sing:

"Nobby is an innkeeper bold and brave is he,
The only thing he fears are the letters 'IRC',
For when he hears those letters then Nobby turns quite pale,
And dives down in his cellar and drinks a lot more ale."

At the sound of his singing the noises around then stopped and everyone's hearts grew lighter and
their footsteps stronger.

Then there in front of them was the inn.

........(this part is missing) stood looking at the Inn. Its name was 'The Blue Anchor'. It stood
in a clearing with sun shinning down on it making it look warm and cosy but over it hung an air of
menace. The inn-sign swung slowly back and forth creaking softly as it did so, which was odd because
there was no breeze and the air was perfectly still.

The Ancient One approached the door and gave it a gentle push and it slowly swung open. There,
laying flat out on the floor a clutching a quart pot of Spingo, was a stout man with a bright red
nose who was mumbling to himself. The Ancient One entered and stepped over the man, the rest of the
party following after him. He walked up to the bar and banged loudly on it: "Landlord, Nobby~, he
yelled but there was no answer, the rest of the party mean while were helping themselves to the
bottles of strange brews from behind the bar. "Landlord", yelled the Ancient One again. This time,
with a moan, the man on the floor dragged himself semi-upright and looked straight at the Ancient
One: "What do you two want", he said, "and why can't you both stand still for a moment".

"Art thou called 'Nobby'?" said the Ancient One.

"That I am", the man replied slowly getting to his feet without spilling his drink, "Who are you
and what wantest thou?". Quickly the Ancient One explained as Nobby peered round at the rest of the
party, who were swilling back his stock. It was when the Ancient One mentioned AMIRC that a change
came over Nobby: He started to shake, his nose turned pale and he finished off his drink in one
gulp. "Yea, I have heard of that dreaded land where only the bravest, and maddest, dare to venture.
What wantest thou of me?".

"Thou hast a cart that we wouldst hire for our journey. Name your price!", said the Ancient One.

Nobby refilled his pot and swallowed right down in one go, "Yea, that I have but it can only be
driven by one man and if he agrees to go then I must come too. For some reason trade has become poor
of late. Nobody comes here at all and I would fain know why. Help yourselves to the drink whilst I
go and ask of him if this is what he wishes". So saying he staggered his way to the backdoor.

Some time later he returned together with another man "This is VWman", he said, "The best driver in
the world for only he can drive the wagon drawn by 'Volks', for he is no ordinary horse, and he has
agreed to go with you on your journey. I too wouldst come with thee unto the next village where I
might be able to sell some of my wares. It is only a few leagues down the road and this far I will
travel, after that who can say!"

And thus it was agreed, and those of the party that could still stand set about loading the wagon
will barrels of ale, and sacks of food. VWman had gone off to collect 'Volks' whilst the girlies
gave cough-E to the rest of the party.

"It will be a mighty steed to pull this wagon", said Robbo. and everyone agreed with him on this.
Then they all gasped for VWman had returned leading a jet black unicorn with a dazzling white horn.
"This cannot be", said the Ancient One, "For itis well known that only a pure maiden can tame such a
beast. Pray tell us how this came about"

"Well", replied VWman, "It happened thus. One day I had wandered far into the forest and was
overcome by sleep and as I lay there something prodded me. I opened my eyes and there before me
stood a young colt. I looked into his eyes and my soul was lost. I knew not then what kind of
creature he was but he refused to leave my side. Only later when his horn appeared did I realise
what he was. His mind and mine are linked together and what he does, he does for love and nothing
else. Another stallion had taken over his herd and driven him off to die in the wilderness then he
found me, and I him, and thus we have lived from that day on".

'Volks' was quickly harnessed to the wagon and, throwing on those who could not walk, the party set
off for the village.

Once again the path narrowed as the trees closed in one upon the other and the way grew dark again
as the sun disappeared behind the clouds. Thunder was heard rumbling in the distance but 'Volks'
pranced merrily on as if the wagon was but a feather. The silent forest once more became alive with
unseen sounds and the party drew closer together. For more than half a league they continued thus
and again their hearts grew heavy.

Suddenly, with a mad ringing of his bell, the Fifth Cyclist of the Apocalypse loomed out of the
darkness with a long pole over his shoulder, "HOE, HOE", he cried, "BEWARE FOR AHEAD OF YOU IS THAT
WHICH YOU ALL DREAD. SEEK YE THE HELP OF HIM WITH STRANGE BALLS FOR HE WILL AID YOU". His pole
caught up in one of the trees and he fell to the ground with a mighty crash. After several tries he
re-mounted the Cycle of Justice and peddled off into the gloom.

Horror-stricken they peered around them. What was it that they all feared?

Within a few moments they had their answer, as windows suddenly appeared from nowhere completely
surrounding them. It was the attack of the dreaded spambots! Messages shimmered in the air as they
were asked to join one channel or another. Teenaged girls promised views of their hidden delights,
strange men made weird offers to everyone and all were promised that they would become rich
overnight. Smky and the Ancient One stood their ground, for they were too old to be tempted by such
as these, and with wavering mice tried to close down each window as it appeared, but their hands
were shaky and their eyes not as good as they once were. The others of the party joined in and with
their steady hands and keen eyes they closed down one window after another, but it seemed that for
each one they closed two more appeared. Volks joined in the fight sticking his horn into the nearest
window, which disappeared at once never to return. Slowly they were winning but they were also
becoming very tired and it looked as if the windows would win just by sheer numbers.

Then with a mighty shout of "Tackle them High" they were joined by a tall, blonde, warrior wearing
armour with a strange device embossed on it. This was the turning point of the fight. With fresh
hope once more mice flashed around and slowly the windows disappeared. They had won!!

They sat around panting and recovering their breath, pots of ale were passed around and soon they
were back to normal.

"I thank you stranger", said the Ancient One, "For without your help, our party would surely have
been lost. What dost thou here and how art ye named?"

"I am but a lonely warrior", he replied, "As to my name I am called Rugbyhead and I travel to
yonder village to seek help from the seeress they call 'Mad_Brit' for it is said that she will set
me on my quest to manhood, for she can foretell that which will be"

"I mean not to pry but, what is the strange device embossing thy armour", said the Ancient One.

"That is my family crest of two crossed rugby balls", replied Rugbyhead," and I bear it proudly.
But answer me this: Where art thou bound?".

"We also journey to the village but that is just the start of our travels for we are bound for
AMIRC". As he said this there was a loud thump and they looked round to see Nobby sliding to the
ground.

"Hast he been wounded", said Rugbyhead, "Nay tis just that the word doth make him afeared. We will
give him a drink and he will be all right"

"But your party has been reduced by one, therefore I shall travel with thee unto the village, if it
so pleases thee".

On hearing this the girlies did flutter their eyes at him and reveal their ankles for he was a
handsome youth. And they that were the girlies intended did grow angry at this and turned upon the
Ancient One saying "What need have we of such as this, for he is too young to travel this land?"

So the Ancient One replied, "Our need for him hast been foretold, and so it must be. Trust you not
your future wives with one so young, if so then your union is doomed before it has even started."
And they saw the wisdom in his words and did quell their anger.

And so the party didst set of along the road again. Soon the forest gave way to open fields again
and the smell of wood-smoke drifted in the air. People working in the fields did stop and stare as
the party passed by and talked one to another.

The wagon crested a small rise and there below them they saw the village.

This was the strangest village they had ever seen, for although small, it was divided into three
parts with each one having it's own high fence surrounding it. The fields around it were neat and
tidy, livestock grazed contentedly, and people greeted each other as they passed. A river ran nearby
and a few boats could be seen moored to the bank. The bark of an odd dog could be heard and apart
from the three fences everything looked normal. But all around it hung a feeling of something
waiting to happen.

"Never in my life have I seen such as this", said Johndory, "But the river looks as thou' it will
supply us with some fish for supper".

"Totty", said the Ancient One, "Get thee hence, and find out if they be friendly or not and would
welcome us into their company". So Totty set off at a wild gallop to see if this was so.

"Well", said Smky, "I don't know about anyone else but I am not moving from here without a fag and
a cuppa".

Everybody agreed that this was a good idea and so cuppas were made and passed around. Big-girlie
passed around the fags, whilst Nobby handed round strange things that he called 'Pringles' for
everyone to eat and they settled down to await Totty's return.

After about half an hour, the sound of hooves signalled the arrival of Totty, he slid from the
saddle and took the cuppa that was offered him and gulped it down in one swallow.

"What do we face here then?", said the Ancient One.

"Weeeell", Totty replied, "It is a little bit weird down there, but everybody is friendly and we
are welcome. The largest part is where we must head to, for only there is enough room for our party.
The middle one is the home of those of the tribe of Cyclops who have seen the error of their ways
and follow the Booming Voice of God, and so have been set aside from their tribe. In the smallest
one lives the seeress 'Mad-Brit' and her familiar 'SpekTor' and is guarded by one called 'FT' whom
all dread, for his word is law."

"The hour grows late, and we must decide what to do. Shall we abide here for the night or proceed
to the village? What say you all?".

The girlies thought it would be a good idea if somebody else did the cooking for a change, so they
could rest as well. So after a few domestics it was decided to travel on to the village.

On their arrival at the main part of the village the gates were thrown open wide and the people
came forth to greet them. They gasped in wonder at the sight of 'Volk', for few had seen a unicorn
so closely. But the most welcome sight of all was the barrels of ale in the wagon.

The head of the village was one named 'Subbass' who wore a cloak that was covered with small
tinkling bells and spoke in a voice that was just above a whisper.

"Welcome to our humble village", he said. "It is not often that we have so many people arrive here
at once, and those who do tend to stay here. Is this your plan also?" . "Nay", said the Ancient One,
"We are on a quest, though there may be those among us who would dwell amongst you. But that is for
them to decide".

The villagers meanwhile were helping Nobby and VWman unload the barrels of ale from the wagon,
whilst others rushed about preparing food.

Subbass addressed the village thusly:

"These travellers are also believers in the 'Booming Voice Of God' and so are doubley welcome. Find
room for them in your houses. Go tell our neighbours of their arrival and invite them to join us
here. For tonight we will have a party such has never been seen before".

What exactly happened in the village we will never know. We have the odd folk tale and legend to
help us re-construct some of the events that took place, and it is from these that we must continue.

On the morning after the party's arrival everybody woke up with aching heads and wondered around in
a daze. It was just past Noon when Subbass approached The Ancient One and spoke to him thus:

"Today we have planned a wedding for two of the tribe of Cyclops who dwell here with us. Now we
know that there are those among you that have plighted their troth, and as it would be unseemly for
those to carry on in this state we invite you to have them join in this wedding."

"This I will ask of then, for let it not be said that this is a company of people without any
morals". And so The Ancient One and Smky did approach Big-Girlie, Johndory, FrannyR and Probbo and
did ask of them what their wishes were in this matter. So it was agreed that they would also join in
the wedding and become one in the eyes of the Booming God.

This The Ancient One told unto Subbass and preparations were begun. The whole village was full of
coming and going, food was prepared and everyone was busy doing one thing or another. Nobby made a
makeshift bar on the back of the waggon, and the air was full of laughing and singing.

Suddenly the noise died down and the crowd fell silent and drew back, as advancing towards the
Ancient One was a creature that looked half man and half machine carrying a long silver sword. He
stopped before the Ancient One and spoke to him:

"I am F-T, guardian of the law, and I bring you this message, You and he who is called Rugbyhead
are to go at once to she who is called "Mad-Brit" and I have come with my sword called 'Lawgiver' to
make certain that you do. I will not take no for an answer, so come now or suffer!".

"This is a polite request', said the Ancient One, "And what if we refuse this kind offer?"

"That you will not do for I have worked out the odds against that and I know that you will accept,
if only out of curiosity for your need for knowledge is great."

And so it was, that with F-T leading the way, The Ancient One and Rugbyhead set forth to meet
Mad-Brit.

On entering her home they were indeed surprised for every window was covered and the only light
came from large flickering candles placed round the room. F-T marched off into a corner and stood
there facing them. So still was he that it was as if he had become a statue.

Suddenly music filled the air and voices sang something about a 'Timewarp' and into the room swept
a young girl followed by a large black cat. She was wearing a purple silk dress that was tightly
pulled in at the waist by a large studded belt with a massive brass buckle. Over this was a black
cloak made of a strange shiny material that was lined with bright red. Her face was pale white with
dark mauve eyelids and lips, and framed by her long black hair. She sat down on a chair, and the cat
curled up at her feet, and at a wave of her hand the music stopped and she spoke:

"Welcome to you both, I am called Mad_brit and this is my familiar 'Spektor'. No I am not mad it is
just that I have been gifted by the Gods to foresee that which will be. So be you both at ease. I
know what thou wantest before you ask it of me. Your answer Rugbyhead is to follow the path of the
Ancient One and in this way you will find that which you seek. But thou, oh Ancient One, your answer
is more difficult for it will bring you both joy and pain. Here you must say goodbye to some of your
company and travel on. Others will join you and help you along your way But know this now:
                                                              
Some of those will not live through your quest and will fall by the wayside. From this village 5
more will join you, 2 of those will be myself and F-T, for this is foretold, the other 3 you have
yet to meet. This for now are the answers that you seek and so I bid you farewell for the moment".
Suddenly the candles flicked and dimmed and when they shone again the chair was empty.

F-T stirred from his corner and said:  "You have heard what must be and therefore it is now the LAW
and I am guardian of the Law so all that must happen will, If anyone tries to stop it let them
beware for I AM THE LAW and Lawbringer is my jury. So go now and enjoy yourselves for the next time
that you see me it will be time to leave this place and journey on".

NOW WHAT FOLLOWS IS HEARSAY

It is known that the Weddings took place and the feast that followed is still well remembered even
today. It was here that Big-Girlie and Johndory met and became friends with Dark Crystal and Tipot,
from the tribe of Cyclops and VW-Man. made friends with a mad inventor called 'Sparkie' and his
equally mad big black dog 'Pepsi', and together with Totty then would sit around talking for hours.

Johndory and Big-Girlie would take a boat out onto the river and spend most of the day fishing.

Nobby started to build a new brewery and had the help of most of the village in this task.

The Ancient One and Smky talked to everyone about their plans for the future and if they wished to
continue with the quest or not.

FrannyR and Probbo opened a small shop where they could sell vegetables of many strange kinds.

Hedgies found a strange thing called a Mod-Dem and found that he could talk to everybody all over
the world.

Rabies would play his guitar every night and all would gather around to listen to him.

And thus life carried on.

NOW WE RETURN TO WHAT IS KNOWN

One morning the whole place was awoken by a strange sound Whirr, Whirr, tick, tick it went and
people tumbled from their homes to see the strangest sight, for down the road came a waggon driven
by Sparkie but nothing was pulling it. It came to a stop and Sparkie jumped down closely followed by
his dog:

"What do you think off that then?" he asked them. "A waggon that pushes itself"

"This must be witchcraft". said Subbass, "But if we put Rabies on the back playing his guitar it
could be pleasant"

The Ancient one walked around it looking here and there "Humm", he said, "This Large box in the
front on which you sit, is that where the power comes from then?"

"Oh no, that is where I keep my tools, the power comes from that little tower in the back, that
holds everything needed", replied Sparkie.

"What do you call it?" said Smky

"Well, I hadn't thought of a name for it yet but I will", Sparkie said. "Something like Fjord, or
perhaps Earth Rover as it will go anywhere"

"Fjord? Fjord? What sort of name is that? Now Earth Rover, that sounds a good name", smky said, and
everyone agreed with her.

The tinkle of a bell announced the arrival of the Fifth Cyclist of the Apocalypse:

"A WARNING I BRING: THE WICKED WIZARD OLLIE HAS CHANGED THE PATH AGAIN: GET YOU TO THE JELL-O-SEA:"

As he said this his beard caught up in his front wheel and he went flying for his bicycle to end up
in a heap as usual. He got to his feet and sorted himself out then set off again.

They looked up and saw F-T and Mad-Brit approaching, "The time has come and we must leave", said
F-T, "and these are those who will travel on: The Ancient One, Smky, Johndory, Big-Girlie, Totty,
Rugbyhead, Sparkie, Dark Crystal, Tipot, Mad-Brit and Myself. All else will stay for THIS IS THE
LAW".

So now came a time of great sorrow as goodbyes were said to those who would be left behind. Then
food and drink were loaded onto Sparkie's Earth Rover and with many a backward glance the company
set off again.

Now the party settled into some kind of order. In front of everyone was Totty astride his horse.
Next following him were the two cyclops Dark Crystal and Tipot each of whom scanned the countryside
with their single eye. Next followed Big-Girlie and Johndory, then came the Earth Rover with
Sparkie, Mad-Brit, SpekTor and Pepsi seated on it. The Ancient One walked on the left hand side and
Smky on the right, and bring up the rear were Rugbyhead and F-T.

In this way the party was ready to meet an attack from anywhere.

On a hilltop ahead there could be seen three dots gathered together and the Ancient One called out
to Totty saying: "Get thee hence and find out want that is on yonder hilltop" and Totty did reply:
"Why me? Why do I get all the dangerous jobs?" "Because you have your swift steed and can advance to
the rear if need be faster than any one here", replied the Ancient One. So Totty set off and
everyone else looked to their weapons in case they had to fight.

After a while Totty returned and said to them: "On yonder hilltop is a strange group of people.
There is a scarecrow that walks and talks, a young wizard with but little experience, and a warrior
who seeks his long lost love "Baabara-A" They too wish to travel to the Jell-O-Sea but the way ahead
is barred for such a small company. For ahead there is a range of mountains which has but a single
narrow pass. It would seem that a giant spider has spun a web across this pass and attacks all who
venture there."

"This is bad news indeed for we must also travel that way. Would that I could ask them to join us
for we are short in numbers of those who are trained to fight".

Then did Mad-Brit speak to the Ancient One: "This meeting was foretold and is of but one of many
that we shall make, not all we meet will survive this quest but some might, of the present company
there is my sight clouded but none shall arrive as they started out. Already there have been changes
and more will follow."

F-T said to them: "That which Mad-Brit speaks is true and therefore is the Law, so go and invite
them to join us if they so wish and if they do not then I will make certain that they do".

So Totty set forth again, and soon the company were joined by three more.

One was a scarecrow called Worzel, who was wise in the ways of the AMIGA, next a wizard called
Philbo who sought to practice his art and reach a higher standing, the third was a warrior called
Lofty who was dressed in sheepskin and carried a large double headed axe.

"This is a chance for a cuppa and a fag", said Smky and all agreed with her: "No problem", Philbo
said and cast a magic spell, there was a large flash and a bang and there in front of them was a
large pile of doughnuts. "Oh dear! I'm always having that problem", said Philbo, "Nothing seems to
turn out right!"

"Who cares" said Big-Girlie grabbing a doughnut and taking a bite. "MMMM for doughnuts like these
I'll make the cuppas on my own". "You can't do ginger biccy's as well?" said Smky "No sorry, I
can't", said Philbo. "Oh well we'd better make the tea the usual way then. Come on Big-Girlie. Lets
get started"

So everybody had a break for a cuppa and a doughnut.

When they had all rested the Ancient One called them all together and spoke to them: "My friends,
that which we have sought to avoid is upon us. We are going to have to fight. Let us make plans now
for this so that we make no mistakes in the battle ahead. First let us see what weapons we have. 1
hayrake, 1 double headed Axe, 1 long pole, a club, 3 knives and 4 swords. Well that is not a great
deal but we will have to do with that, plus Philbo's magic. It's a pity that our mice wont work out
here so we'll have to get by without them".

"Don't forget me", said Sparkie, " I have a large spanner that is deadly and Pepsi can fight as
well, although he is only a dog, for that is what he has been trained for".

"As for swords, you have over-counted", said F-T, "For Lawgiver cannot be used in battle, as it is
only to make certain that the Law is obeyed. However I have calculated the chances of your success
and you will win this battle for thee Ancient One and Smky are wise in these ways".

Mad-Brit said, " Yes you will triumph, though one will be injured, whom I cannot tell, but they
will recover. So go into this fight with brave hearts knowing none will die"

"Well that's good news anyway" said Worzel, "I don't really feel like dying, I've just got a new
head".

"All right then, if anybody wants to stay behind they can, but it seems that we will be successful
so let us carry on until we reach this pass, then we will work out how to tackle the problem, as it
is no good planning a battle until we find out what we face", said the Ancient One and all agreed
with him. Once more they set off and soon saw in front of them the black line on the horizon that
was the mountains. Closer and closer they drew, and higher and higher became the mountains.

At last after a couple of days they had reached the bottom of the pass and could see what lay
before them. Sparkie said "There is no way that the Earth Rover is going to get through there. It
has travelled a long way and in need of a service at least and I have thought of a few modifications
that I could make to it."

"A nice comfortable seat for one thing", snapped Mad-Brit, "and something to get rid of all that
bumping about".

"Very well here we shall make camp for a while but now we must place guards about us for danger is
near. Johndory I leave this to you, for Smky and I must go ahead to see what we face."

"All right Ancient One", said Johndory. But he spoke to thin air for the Ancient One and Smky had
disappeared and no trace of them could be seen. So it is at this point we must leave the company
setting up camp and follow the Ancient One and Smky.

Using only the faintest of trails and goat paths they climbed higher into the mountains always
staying under cover so they would not be seen. Soon they were high enough to look down along the
pass. Just where it was at it's most narrowest a giant spider's web stretched right across from one
side to the other.

"We'll have to get nearer to it", panted the Ancient One, "Lets have a rest first I'm getting too
old for this sort of thing"

"I agree with that", said Smky. "But the worst thing is we can't have a fag".

So after a short rest they slowly made their way forward. On the other side of the pass a herd of
mountain goats jumped playfully from rock to rock. "One of those curried would be nice", whispered
Smky, "Yes it would", came the reply, "but where is this bloody spider? I can't see it at all".

Suddenly one of the goats slipped and fell just brushing lightly against the web. It went stiff at
once and fell to the bottom of the pass where it just lay. From under a ledge a large spider slowly
made its way to the bottom of the web. Its body was about eight feet across and blackish-brown in
colour with large brown legs, a pair of red eyes gazed down at the goat and it bared its yellow
teeth in a horrible smile. Slowly it wrapped the goat up into a bundle and started back up the web
with it.

"Right I've seen enough, lets get out of here and think it over." "OK", said Smky "But find
somewhere we can have a fag too."

Slowly they made their way back till they reached the shelter of a large rock. Here they sat and,
as the wind was blowing in the right direction, had a fag each. The Ancient One gazed into the
distance and Smky did not disturb him for she knew he was thinking.

"Right", he said suddenly, "We have three problems to solve here: one, the web itself is deadly;
two, that bloody great spider we have to get it of hiding so we can kill it and three, how do we get
though the web afterwards anyway? What do you think of this as a plan? We get that scarecrow fellow
to tug on the web with his hayrake, that should bring the spider out of hiding to see what it's
caught. When it's near enough we can all have a go at it. Rugbyhead is wearing armour so he should
be able to get near enough to get a couple of legs anyway and Big-Girlie has her shield. That should
slow it down a bit so the rest can have a go at it. Perhaps that Phibo chap will get lucky with a
spell. We know nobody is going to get killed and F-T says we will win so that seems to solve the
first two problems. As to the third we'll have to sort that out afterwards."

Smky lit another fag and thought about it, "Yes that seem to be the best way round it all. Let's
go".

So they made their way slowly back to the camp as invisibly as they had left and by-passing the
guards they arrived back in the middle of the camp. "Hi Johndory." they said as he passed by, "How's
it going? We brought you all a present". and with that they placed a freshly killed mountain goat on
the floor.

"Where did you two come from? I've got guards out and nobody saw you arrive at all"

"Ah, that's what we are good at", said Smky. "We just lurk about. Anyway what's the chances of a
cuppa them?".

Johndory laughed, "Trust you two to come back just when one is being made. Well. what did you see
out there?".

Let us get a cuppa and gather everyone together and I'll tell you all. It's going to be hard but I
think we can pull it off. Oh and by the way, call in the guards. There is nothing out there to
bother us at all", said the Ancient One. So everybody gathered round the fire and he explained his
plan. "Right that's it! Simple, but it should work. Does anybody object to any of it, or can give us
any more information about the spider?"

The cyclops spoke up, "All we know is it's name: It's called PPP, but apart from that nothing".

"OK then, any objections? No! Right we don't have to rush as this PPP isn't going anywhere, and we
need the time to rest and finalize the plan, so bedtime everyone and we'll talk about it again in
the morning". This everyone thought was a good idea and so went off to their sleeping area.

Johndory said to the Ancient One, "How many days will we be staying here? For if it is longer than
one we need to get this place in some kind of order."

"Well Smky and I will go and have another look round tomorrow and make sure that we haven't missed
anything and Mad- Brit looks like she could do with a couple of days rest. There are bits to be
mended so let's say 3 to 4 at least"

"OK then I shall have to start to get things sorted out then for we will need somewhere to deposit
our waste at least"

"We'll leave that all up to you for you are in charge of this camp and everybody must obey you, I
tell them all that in the morning, in the mean time goodnight", and with that both Smky and The
Ancient One retired, and rolled up in their cloaks fell asleep.

Later that night it started to rain and it was to continue thus for the next couple of days. When
Johndory went to see the Ancient One, both he and Smky had disappeared, but the ground on which they
had slept was barely wet. So he called everyone together and told them what the Ancient One had said
and asked if all agreed with it. When they did he said to them: "This is the first time we have been
without the Ancient One's wisdom so therefore you who have skills that we know not I ask you to show
them now so that I can work out who should do what to make us comfortable whilst we wait".

Big-girlie, Dark Crystal and, to everyone's surprise, Mad- Brit admitted that they could all cook,
though they had never tried to do so for such a large number. Lofty said the he could butcher and
dress meat, Worzel that he could find vegetables almost anywhere, Totty could find almost anything
anywhere, Sparkie wanted to work on the Earth-Rover and Tipot said that he knew something about
carriages and could help. Philbo said that he wasn't good at anything but Magic, and as they had
seen, not all that good at that either but he would try to help where he could. F-T could stand
guard for all the time that they would be there and that left Rugbyhead.

"Well it looks like you have volunteered to do all the digging that we require, but as you are
young and strong that will be no problem to you", said Johndory laughing, "Today you have learnt
something: Never volunteer! Right everyone let's get started".

It was two days before the Ancient One and Smky returned and when they did a complete change had
happened to the camp. Strange structures of various sizes were laid out in neat rows inside a square
with a trench running round it, the only way into the camp was over a bridge on which F-T stood
guard. Crossing over they were met by Dark Crystal who took one look at the pair of them and said
"Bloody hell you two look awful. Come with me and I'll get you a cuppa". She lead then to a large
structure and there inside a large pot bubbled away on a fire. Swiftly she gave them a cuppa and
said, "You two have a rest and I'll tell everyone that you're back".

Soon everyone had gathered in the structure and looked horrified at the state of the pair of them,
as they both looked about 10 years older than when they had last seen them. Johndory pushed his way
through the crowd, "Hi mates, what have you two been up to then?".

"Lurking about", replied the Ancient One wearily, "Watching that spider. It's got some nasty eating
habits. More to the point though what have you lot been up to? What are all these strange structures
and what is their use?"

"Well they keep the rain off you for a start. It all started when Sparkie wanted to have..". At
this point Johndory was interrupted by Big_-Girlie, "Show them which one is theirs and let them get
some sleep, you can tell them everything else in the morning". So that was done and everybody
settled down to sleep.

In the morning after a good nights sleep the Ancient One and Smky found everyone gathered together
in the large structure where breakfast was being served, and they had a good meal along with the
rest off the company.

"OK", he finally said, "Now what's the story behind all this lot?" "Well, as I was telling you last
night, Sparkie got fed up working in the rain and wanted something to keep it of him while he
worked, so Philbo cast a spell and conjured up some wood and material to make a shelter, but as it
seems they have a habit of doing, the spell got a little bit out of hand and we ended up with masses
of it. So we made these. What did you call them Sparkie?"

"Erm, Temporary Environmental Night Time Shelters", Sparkie replied. "Trust a man to come up with a
name like that." said Smky, "Why not just call them TENTS? That's much easier".

"Well the advantage of these 'Tents' is that once they are made, they are easy to put up and take
down so we can take them with us anywhere and they do make life a bit easier from everybody", said
Johndory

"Right Sparkie, how have you got on with the modifications to the Earth Rover, and is there
anything else new that we should know about?"

"Yes, well it's much better now than it was and even Mad- Brit is pleased with it. I've added a
couple of wheels and increased the power so the pass will be no problem now", said Sparkie.

"Do you think that it could go throu' the pass backwards?"

"Backwards? Backwards? Why backwards? Yes, I suppose it would", came the reply. "I'll tell you in a
minute... Anything else anyone?" asked the Ancient One

"Yes, but it might not be important", said Rugbyhead, "But while they were making the springs,
Worzel and I came up with this idea. If we stretched a piece of string across one it would fire a
sort of small spear about twenty yards. They're simple to make, and even the girlies can use them.
Mind you they are not all that accurate at the moment, but we're working on that"
                                
"Well they're all right for slim people but the string does hit me in the chest," said Big-Girlie,
"And that hurts "

"Well that's better than I expected", said the Ancient One, "Here's the plan: After watching PPP
for a couple of days we've found there is a weak spot at the bottom left hand corner of the web. Now
we can't cut through it, I've tried, but the slightest vibration brings PPP down to that corner.
Here is his weak spot for he has a job to turn round and that will give us time to attack him.
Whatever you do don't touch the web for it stuns anything that comes into contact with it. Also we
know thanks to Mad-Brit that one of us will be injured. If that happens get them out of there as
fast as possible. Ugh! The way that thing eats you don't want to see. Now this is what we do. we
back the Earth Rover up as near as we can to the web. Sparkie and Mad-Brit stay on it ready for a
quick getaway if needed. Anyone injured goes on that as well. I will be on the back of it to be able
to see what is happening and direct the assault. Smky will be there with me and if I get injured
will take over command for she knows all of what we are trying to do. I'm not saying that this is
the most brilliant plan in the world, but it's worth a try and if it doesn't work then we'll all
learn by it. Worzel, you pull at the corner with your hayrake, that will bring it out. Rugbyhead and
Big-Girlie go for its legs so that we can slow it down. Dark Crystal and Tipot will be a mobile
reserve, and everyone else can have a go at it. If we can slow it down enough then we've got it
beaten, oh and Phibo you can try some spells on it you never know. Now lets have a look at these
things you've made"

So they wandered off and tried out the new weapon:

"Well it is a bit hit and miss", said the Ancient One, but it's better than nothing. Can you make
three or four of these quickly?"

"No problem we've plenty of wood left over and Totty is great at finding the sticks we need".

"Well this PPP gets sluggish about noon so that's when we go in to attack. Will everything be ready
by then?"

After being told that it would, the Ancient One said to Johndory, "All this lot has got to be taken
down and stored on the Earth Rover before noon and everyone has to be ready to go by then. Can you
see to that, while Smky and I have a rest? A cuppa and a fag would go down nicely now."

Johndory turned and started to give orders and soon the camp became a hive of activity as people
rushed about packing. All too soon the sun climbed to it's highest point, but by then everyone was
ready to go.

"Right then. One change. These new weapons: They will be used by Dark Crystal, Tipot, Smky and
myself with one to spare, They may not do much damage but they might distract PPP, or even hurt him"

"One moment", said Mad-Brit, "I am forbidden to take part in fighting or to draw blood, but if I
use one of these new things how do I know what happens to it? So the spare one I could use"

"If you think that would be all right then gladly do so, we welcome your aid, but I had thought
that you would take care of the one who is injured"

"That I will do, and at that moment that will be my sole task", she said.

Thus did the company make it's way slowly up the pass till it arrived at the web of PPP. Everyone
took up their positions and the Ancient One gave the signal for battle to commence.

Worzel tugged at the web a couple of times and PPP slowly stirred it's self and began to travel
downward. Rugbyhead turned to Big-Girlie and whispered, "And we're going to tackle that?". "Well,
there's a first time for everything" She giggled. Soon PPP reached the bottom of the web and looked
around for it's prey, finding nothing it stopped puzzled.

Then Rugbyhead and Big-Girlie rushed forward and began to hack at its legs. Because this was a new
experience for PPP it took a little while for the fact that it was under attack to sink in but when
it had it reared up showing its yellow fangs. Worzel feeling brave whacked it with his hayrake only
to see PPP bite of the head off it. PPP started to retreat and that gave the chance for those with
the new weapons to let fly at it. Some found their mark but caused little damage and soon it was out
of reach. Worzel poked upwards with his pole but lost his balance and fell towards the web, Dark
Crystal sprang forward knocking him away but in doing so touched the web herself and fell at once to
the floor. Tipot quickly came forward and dragged her away. "Get her on the Earth Rover", yelled the
Ancient One then turning to Phibo said, "Well it's up to you now, go for it." Philbo rolled back his
long blue sleeves and began to chant "Flames,Flames,FLAMES", after the last one there was a loud
whizzing sound and a large bunch of flowers appeared heading right for PPP, they hit it with a smack
on PPP wavered and then fell off-line to the floor, here it was vulnerable and everyone hacked away
at it till it was no more.

Everyone was now exhausted and sank down to rest: "Big-Girlie", said Rugbyhead, "If this was a Role
Playing Game how many points do you think we would have got for that ?"

At this remark Big-Girlie laughed out loud, "Well I don't know, but seeing that we have now fought
side by side you can call me BG from now on."

They all gathered around the Earth Rover where Dark Crystal lay, "Fear not she will recover though
another must suffer first before she does. Until that time she will sleep a deep sleep", said
Mad-Brit, "And with this answer you must be satisfied".

"All right", said the Ancient One, "Now the only problem is how we get though this web ?"

"You all have fought the battle and won as I foretold". said F-T, and that was lawful. This web
that bars you way is unlawful and so must be removed for the Law is the Law." with that he drew
forth 'Lawgiver' and with a seemingly easy stroke cut though the web which crumbled away and the
path before then was open.

Now it was that Billy Goates having seen the company overcome this last obstacle did summon unto
him Big Mike and the anthropomorphic personification know as 'GrimSqueaker', or 'death's little
helper' and said to them "There is entering into my Kingdom a group of 'Amiga' Users. They will not
accept the fact that the Amiga is dead and that I rule the World. So go forth and drive this madness
from their heads so that they realize there is but one computer, the Pee Cee, and that I am the
ruler of the world"

"And if they refuse so to do?" said the GrimSqueaker, "Then what?"

"Well, what do you think? It's about time the pair of you did some work instead of hanging about
here doing nothing"

Now the Booming Voice of God overheard this conversation but was powerless to do anything about it,
so he appeared unto Noggins in a dream and spoke unto him: "Know this: Travelling towards you is a
strange company of believers, but the evil Billy Goates intends to make certain that they will never
arrive here. So send one of your number to meet them and help them on their way. Act now for time is
short and the distance long".

On hearing this Noggins sprang from his bed and called for his Minister of Information, 'Fred the
Phantom'. "What do you know about a company headed this way?" he asked Fred.

"Well, I know that it is lead by the Ancient One and Smky and that they are old friends of mine. If
anybody can reach here then it will be them"

"That may well be but Billy Goates has let forth evil to destroy them and we must find someone to
warn them of this fact, and help lead them here".

"Then that must be me, for the Ancient One would trust none other, and with my metal legs I can run
further and faster than anyone else, so with your permission Sire, I shall depart."

"God speed unto you then, for you have my permission so to do." And with that he returned to his
bed.

Fred gathered together that which he would need for his journey, and a little later a dark shadow
slipped from the city and passed beyond the eyes of ordinary men.

Whilst this was happening back at the pass the company were ready to resume their journey, when
puffing and blowing up the pass came a rather stout man: "Right! Where's all the fighting?" he said.
"For I, Fivebellies, am the greatest warrior that ever lived. Just let me get my breath back and
then let's get on with the fighting".

"You have arrived a bit to late for that," said Rubgyhead, "It's all over and done now"

"Oh damn! And I've been chasing after you ever since you left the village. I arrived there just
after you left and I knew that you would be in need of a great warrior to help you."

"Modest isn't he?" whispered Big-girlie to Rugbyhead, at which remark Rugbyhead burst into
laughter.

"What's the matter with him?" demanded Fivebellies. "Does he want a fight or something?" And with
this he drew his double handed sword.

"Put up your weapon," said the Ancient One, "for it is just that he has fought his first battle and
is overcome with nerves."

No I'm not. BG you know I'm not". said Rugbyhead. "I know, but we don't want to go through one
fight only to get into another, so let the Ancient One deal with it in his own way" Big-Girlie
replied.

"Oh yes I was like that after my first fight so I will excuse him this time", said Fivebellies
putting up his sword, "So where are you off to now?"

"To the end of this pass, and then who knows?" said Johndory

"Then I shall do you the honour of going with you, just in case".

The Ancient one looked at Mad-Brit who nodded her head in agreement.

"I thank you for your kind offer and gladly accept it," he said, "For we are in need of one so wise
in the ways of battle."

"You're laying it on a bit thick," sniggered Smky, "but another sword wouldn't came amiss."

"OK let's get going then, for the sooner we are out of this pass the happier I'll be. It's a great
place for an ambush".

"One moment," said F-T, "there is something that I must say and that you all understand. So far I
have supported you in as much as I could provided you stayed within the Law. Now once passed this
web you step into another country and as their laws are different I would find it hard to uphold
them. For the Law is above all else, friendship and loyalty and even love, above all these. The Law
is The Law, and there are times when the Law can turn a blind eye, but this I could not do even in
your favour, for if any Law is broken then 'Lawgiver' is the Judge and Jury. If possible I could
warn you of any Law that you might break, but beyond this I could do no more. Therefore I may only
travel as far as the shores of the Jell-O-Sea then I must return to the village and there I shall
wait for news of you. The quest will be long and hard but you will succeed and we will encounter
each other again."

"F-T I thank you for that speech for now we know how we stand. You know we have no wish to fight
nor break any Law, other than for our own safety, so we accept your situation and realize wherein
your duty lies." replied the Ancient One, "For without Law and Order we are nothing but rabble."

"Ancient One, you are indeed understanding. I salute you and the rest of the company for that".

Philbo turned to Worzel and said, "This lot are all raving mad we were better off sitting on that
hilltop" "No they're not! Look beyond the words and see the wisdom that is there. We are all
different but he's keeping us all together and each one of us knows just how far we can go", replied
Worzel.

"Right then, now there is going to be a change. Smky and I will travel ahead of everyone until we
reach the end of this pass. If we find any danger we will return to you and let you know. Johndory
will be in charge of the rest of you as he was at the camp and what he says goes. Now we are getting
short of food and water so anything you can find will help but don't take any chances. We cannot do
with any more injuries. We are going to move out now. Give us a little while and then follow us, and
we'll see you all before nightfall". And thus saying he and Smky walked off.

"Well while we're waiting we might as well have a cuppa and a fag. Philbo, got any of those
doughnuts left?" asked Big-Girlie.

"No sorry, I haven't" said Philbo

"Well I might have one or two in my pockets." said Totty. "Hold on I'll have a look." And with that
he proceeded to bring forth doughnut after doughnut until there was enough for the whole company.
"It never hurts to have a few in reserve.," he said. So everyone sat down and had a break.

Meanwhile up ahead the Ancient One and Smky strolled along the middle of the pass, chatting to each
other as they went. "What do you think of the company so far?" asked Smky

"Well their standing up to this well so far, need a bit of toughening up but that will come with
time. It's the food situation that worries me. You and I can live of the land if we have to, and
more than likely a couple of the others can as well, but I can't see Big-Girlie eating wiggly
butties". At this Smky laughed, "No I don't think she would, I can just picture her face".

And so seemingly with out a care they carried on down the pass, but in reality their eyes, ears and
noses were at full alert scanning around them as they went.

"Give me a kiss," The Ancient One suddenly said, and Smky cuddled into his arms. "Down about 400
yards on the right hand side behind that large boulder there is someone watching us" he whispered in
her ear. "Yes! Got him! Well, let's find out what he intends to do," said Smky.

So they parted and continued along the pass, as they approached the boulder a man stepped out in
front of them holding a large spear. "Good Day," said the Ancient One, "Who are you and what are you
doing? I hope that you don't intend to stop us from passing though, and if you want to rob us, then
your out of luck.. I am called the Ancient One and this is my wife, Smky."

"I am ZeeBo, of the tribe of Skinheads, and am a big booted, leather wearing, ass kicking warrior.
All this pass from here to its end belongs to me and if you wish to pass through it first you must
defeat me in combat, which looking at you two old 'uns is highly unlikely".

"Well yes it looks like that all the time you're holding that spear. But then if you put it down it
would be the two of us against you and that's not fair either. I tell you what: My wife will fight
you hand to hand and that way nobody will get hurt. If you win then we will turn back but if she
wins then we go on. How's that for an answer"

Zeebo laughed, "What me against that old girl? OK, get ready to go back where you came from then!"
And he stuck his spear in the ground. "Right," he said, "I'm ready then"

The Ancient One leaned against the boulder. "Don't hurt him to much Smky" he said, and at that
remark Zeebo laughed.

Smky glided forward and there was a flurry of activity, suddenly Zeebo flew though the air and
landed on his back with a loud thump. "Hey that wasn't fair," he wheezed, "I wasn't really ready."
"Want another try?" said Smky, "Get your breath back and we'll do it again."

"You bet! I'm not letting any old girl beat me. Let's make it the best of three and I'll try not to
hurt you this time." said Zeebo. "Right, I'm ready". and so saying lashed out with his foot at Smky.
The end result was the same only this time Zeebo landed badly and when he tried to get up his ankle
gave way under him.

"Well I make that two out of three to Smky, and seeing that you cannot carry on it looks as though
we've won. But now you've given us another problem. We can't leave you here injured as you are. So
we'll make camp and wait a bit for the rest of our company to catch up with us". Said the Ancient
One

"I wouldn't do that", said Zeebo, "I'd have just left you to get on the best you could ".

"I know where we are!" said Smky. "These are the Salibury Crags, and this Large boulder is called
'Arthurs Seat' and behind it is a large cave. There we can shelter from this rain."

"How do you know that?" said Zeebo. "For none but our tribe know the secret names of these places."

"I was born here and lived here till I was 6 summers old then I was captured and carried off to
another land."

On hearing this Zeebo face turned pale and he fell to his knees. "Forgive me for I knew you not. I
have laid hands on our missing princess. I have heard of you in legends but thought that it was just
a story to keep young children from straying too far. My life is yours to do with as you will".

On hearing this Smky laughed, "Well the first thing is that you get up out of that mud and the
second that we find shelter in the cave".

When they entered the cave the site of Zeebo's camp could then be seen. It was neat and tidy with
everything readily at hand. He gathered some wood together and with a flint and a piece of metal
soon had a fire going, and a pot of water was soon boiling. He reached into a pack and threw some
brown coloured powder into the pot and a strange smell filled the air.

"What's that?", inquired the Ancient One

"It is crushed beans from the Java Plant, we call it coughee for it makes you cough when you first
taste it." replied Zeebo, I only have one bowl to drink from and to prove that it will not hurt you
I shall have the first taste."

So the bowl was passed round and all sipped from it. The taste was bitter but it warmed them all
up. "That was good!" Smky declared, "But it will never replace tea. Now tell us about yourself".

When I was born a shaman said that I was destined to make a long journey in the company of one who
was, but had departed. Since my childhood I have been shunned by the rest of the tribe and forced to
live here on my own. So I became an expert hunter to keep my self alive and thought that thus would
I spend my days. But now, oh princess, you have arrived and it appears that the prophesy has been
fulfilled for you are she. And I am your slave".

"Speak not of slaves, for we are a company of free people, none are forced to follow. We would
greatly like your company if you so wish for we have need of a hunter as our food runs short. So
come join us on our journey if you wish. We will not force you to do something you do not desire to
do", announced Smky.

While this exchange had been going on the Ancient One had looked around him and saw something he
recognized. "What do you call that thing there?" he asked of Zeebo .

"Oh that is my Bow and it fires Arrows about 50 yards. It's handy for killing mountain goats for
they are difficult to approach"

"Hum well we have something like that but we are unable to get the 'arrows' to fly in a straight
line let alone kill something" replied the Ancient One.

"Then you are indeed in need of my help", said Zeebo, " I WILL come with you but with one
condition".

"Name it!"

"That I protect my princess from danger even to the extent of my own life. Well shall I guard her
for long has her return been sought by many".

"All right then, but she hardly needs it. But if that is what you wish so be it" and this agreement
was sealed with another slip of coughee.

A voice boomed from the heavens, "THIS IS WELL DONE", and they looked around them but saw no one.

Soon with it's whir, whir, tick, tick, the Earth Rover could be heard approaching.

And the company were once more re-united.

The size of the party took Zeebo by surprise, and the sight of the Earth Rover filled him with
wonder, for never in his lifetime had he seen such as this.

"This fair maid who lays so still. Who is she, and what iswrong with her?" he asked.

So they explained all about Dark Crystal and that which had happened to her, and that they were
seeking a cure for her.

"Well, a little further down the pass there is a mystical place called The Forest of Healing. There
grow many strange plants and herbs. Perhaps some of these will provided a cure, but I know not.
Anyway, it would be an ideal spot for all of you to rest, but I must warn you touch not the trees
themselves for they are magical. If you want any timber you must ask the trees for it and they will
give it to you. That is where I got the wood for my bow and arrows."

"Your warning is heeded, and we do need somewhere to rest for a while so that would seem the ideal
place." the Ancient One replied. And so they set of further down the pass till they reached the
forest.

"I see that you've picked up someone else." said the Ancient One to Johndory. "Who is he then?"
"Named Fivebellies. Says he's a great warrior and he's come to help us."

"To do what?" replied the Ancient One laughing. "Consume all the food? Still if he fights as
greatly as he looks in size then we have need of him, or if all else fails, there is enough room for
us all to hide behind him, or perhaps use him as a battering ram."

"This Zeebo. What's he like then?" inquired Johndory

"Him we need. He's a local, and good at hunting, and he's got some knowledge of making weapons that
are better than ours. Funny thing is though he claims Smky is a lost princess of his tribe and she
recognises bits of this pass. Makes you wonder!"

The pass had been slowly growing wider as they travelled along, but just as they rounded a corner
they all stopped in amazement.

The pass opened up rapidly and there before them stood the forest. It was surrounded on all sides
by grassland and shrubs and plants of every kind. Small springs bubbled away and formed into a
chuckling stream that ran off towards the middle of the forest. Plumes of white spray showed where
waterfalls fell from the heights, helping to swell the stream as it made its journey. Colour ran
riot among the plants and shrubs giving it the most beautiful look imaginable and in the heart of
all this stood the forest. Here again nature had not spared it's paintbrush and the trees were in
hues of red, yellow, and green. Never had such a sight been seen before....

"This is a magical place." whispered Philbo.

"Yes, so much beauty in one place." replied Big-Girlie in awe.

"No, I mean 'magical' magical! There is a great power here, greater than any I have ever
encountered, almost as if this was a garden for a god or goddess." replied Philbo

"It is said that Dryads live within the forest each taking care of their own tree, and that here
also grows the Tree Of Life, the only one of it's kind in the world." Zeebo replied.

"There are eyes watching us even as we speak, though of what kind I know not, for in this place my
gift of sight has been taken away from me." said Mad-Brit.

F-T walked to the front of the party and turned and faced them. "Listen all of you to what I now
say! Here the law of Mother Nature rules and this is it. You may take only what you need to eat and
no more. The trees you will not touch, for ask and you will be given. No creature that dwells within
here will be killed or injured, though you may hunt outside this place for Nature recognises the
cycle of life and death. You however are just visitors here, and if you break any of these laws then
'Lawbringer' will come into action for the laws here are older than any made by mankind. Now you
have been warned and I can do no more than that."
                                                                           
Now did they all look towards the Ancient One for his wisdom in this matter. "Well", he said, "It
looks as though we have no choice in this matter. We must travel forward, but we cannot cross such a
large area in one day, and anyway night is nearly upon us. I have listened carefully to the laws
that F-T gave us and things like grasses and plants were not mentioned, so even if they are killed
by our passage that matters not, but we will try to keep such damage to a minimum. There cannot be
any creatures that would attack us here and those others here must eat grass or plants, so it seems
safe enough to me. So let us go towards the forest, for it is the trees that can help us, and we
must get to them". Inside their heads they now heard a friendly voice speak tothem. "Well done,
Ancient one, for you have solved the puzzle. Approach the forest without danger, for I am The Tree
of Life and promise you safe passage. There is one amongst you that I wouldsee again, for she has
been missed by us all and we are gladdened by her presence. Come now that we may speak unto her once
again."

They looked at each other in amazement. "Did everyone hear that?" said Fivebellies. "Or was it just
me? "

"I think we all heard it, but what does it mean?" declared Totty. "Well, there's only one way to
find out!" and he urged his steed forward with the others following on.

Pepsi and Spektor amazed every one by jumping off the Earth-Rover and playing Hide and Seek with
each other in the long grass.

"I've never seen Pepsi do anything like that before!Normally she just bites anything in sight! But
play? Never!" said Sparkie.

"Spektor is the same: All teeth and claws, never ever playful even when she was a kitten." replied
Mad-Brit.

"I wonder which one of the girlies it wants to talk to?" declared Rugbyhead. "If it's Dark Crystal
then it's in for a big surprise."

Closer they drew to the forest and as they did so it seemed like the forest grew brighter and
brighter 'til it was almost glowing. Rays of sunlight bounced from leaf to leaf changing colour as
they did so, 'til the whole forest became psychedelic.

All at once everybody stopped unable to move. But Smky walked on and disappeared into the forest.
Again came the voice of the Tree of Life "Fear not, for this is our princess who we have missed and
are glad to see again. We would talk to her again in private and then she will return to you. In the
mean time make ready your camp for you will be here for a little while. If you wish to make a fire
(at this word the whole forest quivered) then do so there are dead branches all around you, placed
there for that purpose. They will be replaced as you need them, so rest and worry not for here
nothing can harm you."

The Ancient One stood transfixed looking at the place where Smky had disappeared. In his face were
the signs of a great loss and Johndory looked at him and frowned. This was a side of the Ancient One
he had not seen before. Gone was the confident person that he knew, and in it's place stood a little
boy lost.

"Right, OK, let's get the tents up and a fire going. The sooner we all have a cuppa the better.
Big-Girlie and Mad-Brit get something cooking. Rugbyhead, come with me young man, you've got some
more holes to dig. We're not leaving a mess here when we leave. Anybody with nothing to do can
gather some fruit and berries for us to eat. Zeebo, you know what is and isn't edible round here so
you'd better lead that party. Lets get to it people!" said Johndory.

Everyone carried out the task set for them, and in no timeat all the camp was up and everyone had a
cuppa, a fag and something to eat.

Fivebellies let out a big burp, "You know this adventuring lark is not so bad after all. I could
get used to this."

Big-Girlie called Johndory to one side, "That was the last of the meat. What are we going to do
about it tomorrow?" she said.

"Let's worry about it then. In the meantime I'm more worried about him." And he pointed at the
Ancient One, who had not moved at all. "I'll take him a cuppa and see how he's going."

Johndory walked up to the Ancient One and handed him a cuppa. "Want a fag matey?" he said and lit
one up, which he gave to the Ancient One. "Well, it's starting to get dark now so come and sit by
the fire. We'll all know when Smky returns."

The Ancient One allowed Johndory to lead him to the firesideand he sat down. "A princess! After all
these years, and I find out she is a princess." he muttered, almost to himself.

[ Translators Note: We have used the word 'princess' as this ] [ is the nearest Modern equivalent.
It does not denote Royalty ]

"Look matey, I've got to sort out someone to stand guard tonight, then I'll sit with you for a
while and we can chat about things. There are a few problems that I want to sort out with you."

"There is no need for that. I'll stand guard tonight. I need some time on my own to sort this all
out in my mind. So what do you want to chat about then "

"Well I've known you for a long time, but in that time you have not seemed to age at all, while I
have grown older. And of your life before I met you I know nothing. So that's something to start
with." Johndory said.

"Well, OK then. This much I shall tell you." replied the Ancient One:

"When I was young both of my parents died, and I was alone in the world. I wandered from place to
place seeking for someone to take care of me, as I was indeed very young. In this way I learnt to
stay alive in the worst conditions, and this becamethe foundation of my will to survive.

"I met a tribe of small fat people called the Squat-terswho were followers of a thing called Flower
Power. To the outside world they were known as Hippies and every hand was turned against them for
they believed in Freedom for all. It was they that took care of me, and they fed me strange foods
and other substances so that my mind as well as my body grew in stature.

"Although Peace Loving we were often assaulted by the troopsof those in Authority and so to protect
ourselves we learnt theart of 'Budo'. After years of training I reached the highest state of all,
and became a streetwise warrior, and none could teach me more. The original ideas of the Hippies had
been corrupted, and so those of us who had reached the age of manhood set out into the ordinary
world to seek the truth. Fox Mulder was one of our group, although his search took him in a
different direction. "The parting of the group was a sad affair for long had we been in each other's
company, so with many promises to meet againwe all went our own ways. To find peace was my main
objective. This may seem idealistic now, but I was young and knew no other life than the one I had
lived. So I travelled the world, from the lands of snow and ice to the lands of sand and heat
learning as I went new forms of fighting, religion and art, and it was on these travels that I met
Smky and we were married. By now I had learnt that one cannot say "I know everything". There is
always something to learn, hence this quest.

"So, I taught Smky all that I had learned, and soon she to became as skillful as me, and in some
things even better, as she travelled with me. Masters in other arts taught us their ways, for they
saw that we were eager to learn. Soon we had a following of our own, and to those who wanted learn
we passed on our skills. This art was called 'Metsuke' or 'All Seeing Eyes', and we travelled the
world teaching this and bringing peace to those who suffered. Sometimes in the remote parts of the
world we met up with others of the original group, but each had gone their own way in the world and
few now had anything in common with us.

"It was now that Smky and I noticed something strange about ourselves, during all these years time
had moved at a slower rate for us than normal people. Some young people we had taught now looked
older than ourselves. Our bodies were still that of a middle aged couple and we looked not our age.

"So now we drew apart from the world and meditated on how this had came about, but even then time
outside moved at a faster pace than it did within us. Thus we know not how old we are. Is age a
state of mind? To this we cannot answer but we still seek the truth.

"Remember that 'Freedom's just another word for nothing left to loose, and nothing ain't nothing
'less it's free' and that Peace is only obtained at the cost of someone's life. "I leave you to
ponder on these points and bid you good night." With that, the Ancient One poked the fire and sat
staring into the flames, puffing on a fag as he did so.

The night was long, but overhead the stars twinkled in a clear sky. The Ancient One remained by the
fire now and then placing a fresh log on it. All around him were the sounds of the night, but he
paid no attention to them as he sat deep in thought.

The dawn slowly arrived and the sun appeared, peeping over the cliffs, and once more the full
beauty of the forest was revealed. There were the sounds of people stirring and soon Rugbyhead came
out from his tent and joined the Ancient One by the fire.

"No sign of Smky yet then?" he asked as he poured himself a cuppa. "Ancient One, may I ask you a
question?"

"Go ahead, and I will answer it if I can." came the reply

"Why is it that I always have to dig the holes? It's really hard work. Can't somebody else do it
for a change?"

"Johndory has his reasons for giving you that job. You are young and healthy but your muscles and
stamina need building upif you are to become a really great warrior. Look at Fivebellies. Large he
may be, but he could fight all day and then sit down to a meal afterwards. You must learn to look
beyondoutside appearances and see that which is within. This is important if you are to survive. So
when the job of diggingholes becomes as nothing then we will have to find something harder for you
to do and thus will you grow. Seek out Fivebellies and ask him if he will teach you the ways of
combatfor now is the time to learn. Soon you may have to use them in earnest. Well that's your
lesson for today and speaking of Johndory, here he comes now"

"Well, I'm of to find Fivebellies then, before he gets here".

"Morning!" said Johndory. "Where's he off to in such a hurry? Smky has not turned up then?" but he
received no reply for the Ancient One was staring into space. Suddenly he turned to Johndory and
said:

"Smky is calling me to come to her and I must go. Now this could be a trap to lure us one at a time
into the forest but it does not feel that way. You are in charge again and if either of us do not
reappear within say 2 days, then get the hell out of here and don't try to come and look for us. OK,
is that clear? Well, now I must go. Goodbye old friend we shall meet again."

And with that, he turned and walked off in to the forest.

So once again it fell on Johndory to call all of the party together, and explain what was
happening, and to set out what evrybody was to do for that day. But he had one problem yet to
resolve. Meat they had to get some from somewhere. Suddenly the answer to the problem came to him
and he said to Worzel: "You can talk to plants, right? Well, can you talk to the plants here?"

"I don't know, but I can try. Yep I can! They are the most friendly plants I have ever encountered"
"Will they tell us if we can eat them or not then?"

Worzel stood for a minute, "Yep, and they will tell us which ones are no good for us as well."
"Great, Worzel! You are now in charge of the group gathering food, and that has solved my other
problem." replied Johndory

"There is one thing I don't understand though. I'm a scarecrow, so how come that all the birds
settle on me and talk to me as well, and I can understand them? Weird, ain't it?"

"In this place I think it's best not to seek answers. Things are as they are, and that's it!"
Johndory replied.

So Worzel and some of the others made ready to gather fruitsand berries, while Johndory sorted out
Zeebo. "Zeebo, we have run out of meat. Where is the best place to get some, seeing that we can't
hunt here? "

"Well there's the mountain goats back in the pass, but to get there, hunt one or two and get them
back here will take the best part of two days. The hunting is the easy bit. It's the distance that's
the problem."

"I think I can come up with an answer to that one. Totty, can that steed of yours, which is busy
stuffing itself, carry two people?"

"Of course it can. It's the best steed in the world!"

"Right then, you and Zeebo are going on a hunting trip, and I want you both back before nightfall.
Any problems?"

"I have never sat on the back of such a beast. Will I be safe?" Zeebo said.

"Aye! As safe as anywhere else in the world, for he is the most gentle of steeds. So, let's get
going then!" Totty answered.

Soon they were mounted and vanishing into the distance at a rapid rate as the steed got into it's
stride.

Now with everybody doing one thing or another Johndory could once more relax. He felt an hand grasp
his. It was Big-Girlie. "You know something? You're getting really good at this." she said and
kissed him lightly on the cheek.

Noon came and went and the camp settled into a routine. Big-Girlie and Mad- Brit prepared the
evening meal, Mad-Brit complaining all the time about what a this work was doing to her hands and
finger nails. But soon enough it was all ready, and just as they were about to serve it, Pepsi began
to bark. "Totty and Zeebo are returning!" said F-T. And the sight of Totty's steed grew larger and
larger 'til finally it arrived at the campsite.

"Well, we only got two." said Zeebo. "But a steed I have just got to have. It makes the job dead
easy."

"I'll get them prepared after the meal," said Lofty "for if I do it now then nobody would want to
eat at all" "All the more for me then!" said Fivebellies and at that they all laughed.

The meal was eaten in silence, with everybody wanting to ask the same question, but no one daring.
Then, just as the last raysof the sun were going slowly from the skies, Smky and the Ancient One
were seen approaching from the forest.

"They look sort of different." said Philbo, and indeed the air around the couple seem to have a
golden glow to it. As they drew closer they noticed that the Ancient One was carrying a load of
poles over his shoulder, while Smky had her arms full of long sticks.

Everybody gathered round the couple and were amazed at the change in them, for years had dropped
from their faces.

"Hallo again everyone! Did you miss us then? I told you we'd be back, and here we are!!" With that
the Ancient One and Smky burst into laughter. "Also we've bought something back for some of you, and
here they are." So saying, the couple placed their bundles on the ground, "Right, gather round!"

Smky went up to Big-Girlie and whispered something about 'Custard Apples', and the pair disappeared
into oncoming darkness giggling as they went.

The Ancient One searched among the piles in front of him. "This, Johndory, is for you. Guard it
well for it can never be replaced." And with that he handed him a long quarterstaff. "Philbo this is
your gift. I know not what it does, but you will know how to use it when the time comes." With this
he handed him a Silver Leaf. "This too cannot be replaced so use it wisely as it will only work
thrice." He paused for a moment and then continued: "There is a gift for one more amongst you but
that will not be given 'til two days hence. Some of you have received gifts but you know naught of
them now, and neither to we. As for the rest of this timber, it is for making Bows and Arrows and is
the best in the world for that purpose."

"Now some other changes. Fivebellies will drive the Earth- Rover in future and will also teach
Mad-Brit to drive it too. Sparkie, we have need of your and Zeebo's skills to fashion weapons from
that which we have or can find. Others will help you in this task, for the days are drawing near
when they will be needed. We have been granted permission to remain here for five more days and no
longer, and this is only because of the forest's love for Smky. So we must use this time the best we
can." Here he stopped, and looked around him. "Where has she got to now?" he asked.

Meanwhile Smky and Big-Girlie had found the Custard Apples and were busy gathering them. "Look at
those mushrooms over there!" said Big-Girlie. "They have almost got 'Eat Me' written all over them.
I wonder what they taste like and if we could eat them?"

"Oh yes, we can. For here nothing can harm us. If it could then I would know all about it." Smky
replied.

"Well let's try one at least. That can't do us any harm."

There were only 6 Mushrooms, and soon there were none. They had eaten them all between them. "Well
I won't want any supper tonight! I'm full up already." remarked Big-Girlie. "That's if we ever find
our way back. It got really dark all of a sudden."

Indeed the night had fallen and which way was the camp?

"It's no problem." said Smky and waved her hand. Suddenly a large bunch of fire-flies appeared and
after buzzing about for a few moments formed into a large arrow shape. "All we do is follow the
arrow." So, they set off, and soon returned to camp.

"Oh, there you both are. Wondered where you'd both got to. What you got there?" inquired the
Ancient One.

"Custard Apples. There's two for everybody, but tell them to save the seeds, for I need them." Smky
replied as she handed them over.

Worzel looked at his. "Well there's two spare here because I can't eat anything like this!
Scarecrows don't need to eat anyway."

Smky laughed, "Oh you can! Yes, indeed you can. Try!"

So he did and to his surprise found that he could indeed eat them.

"I did mean to tell you this, Worzel, but little by little you're becoming human. You could say
that this quest will 'Knock the stuffing out off you'." At this joke peels of laughter ran round the
camp.

"OK, OK, that's enough for one day. I think it's time for everyone to go to sleep now and we'll
get a fresh start in the morning." said the Ancient One. "But I want Johndory, Sparkie and Zeebo to
join me at the fire, as we've some planning to do. Who's on guard tonight?"

"Well, I am." said Lofty. "And I've got some goats to butcher as well. I can't put that off till
the morning."

"Right you go and do those goats then get to bed. Johndory and I will stand guard tonight." he
said, looking at Johndory with a look that would stand no disagreement. "Oh, and by the way, save
everything you can, for we might need it."

The four of them gathered round the fire and made themselves comfortable, and the Ancient One began
to address them:
                                                                  
"First of all I must say sorry to Sparkie for taking the Earth-Rover from him but there is a reason
for it. Now some strange things will happen over the next few days. I can not tell you what or when,
but we have an important task to carry out and we must get everyone to work together. The forces of
evil are massing against us even as I speak, so we need weapons if we are to survive. Zeebo, you
know how to make Bows and Arrows that will work, and with Sparkie's help we may even improve upon
them. "We have the wood so what else do we need? Zeebo, you'll have to tell us, but that will have
to come later on. Right, now here is yet another task for Johndory. We have got to get everything
down to a minimum so that we can travel as fast as we can plus I want everyone's skills in fighting
to be as good as they can be, in such little time as we have. There are a couple of things that I
want to try out as well, so that will eat into the time also. And talking of eating, we'll need at
least 7 days food in reserve as well, and that's going to be a problem. Notice I said food and not
water. That's a problem I can solve. So, let's hear your ideas on this matter. "

"Excuse me for interrupting," said Lofty, "but I can dry and smoke these goats, and that way we can
carry meat with us and not have to worry about that. Give me some more and that's one problem out of
the way."

"Now that's good thinking!" said Johndory. "Now all we have to do is get some more goats."

"Yes, goats seem the answer to a lot of the problems. I've been talking to Zeebo, and a lot of the
stuff we need can come from goats." said Sparkie.

"Right! Let's get that sorted first." the Ancient One replied. "Zeebo, if you started at first
light, travelling as you did today, can you get us enough goats in that one day?"

"That's no trouble at all, none of them round here have been hunted before, and they are dead easy
to get. The problem is getting them back here. "

"Well I've solved that one as well. Fivebellies can follow you in the Earth-Rover and give Mad-Brit
lessons on the way. We'll send along Rugbyhead as well, as that will keep him out of trouble and
give him something to do. Now what else do we need?"

"Two things we haven't got: Time and feathers."

The Ancient One looked at Zeebo to see if he was joking. "Feathers! What do we need feathers for?"

"The ends of the arrows. And not just any feathers, but ones from the Upland Goose, for they are
the best to use. That is what makes each arrow so valuable. Where are we going to get them from?"

"Well, I might have an answer for you to that in the morning. I'll let you know." said Johndory.
"Now you too had all better get your heads down. There's a lot to do tomorrow."

"I've finished here too. Just keep an eye on them 'til the morning." said Lofty and with that the
three of them retired for the night.

Johndory spoke to the Ancient One: "Fancy a cuppa then? You know, that's a strange thing. In all
the time that you've been back you haven't asked for one, or even a fag."

"Haven't I? Well my mind's been busy and I haven't had time to think about it." replied the Ancient
One. "So now is as good a time as any to have one of each."

"So what do you want to talk to me about then?" inquired Johndory, "and what did happen in the
forest?"

"I'll answer the last question first. The Tree of Life knows all that has happened since the
formation of this world. Its rootlets cover the complete world, forming a network that carries
information back to it, and on previous experience it can work out what may or may not happen. But
at best these are just guesses as all of the future is. If you ask it a direct question then you get
5 or 6 differing answers, and it's up to you to work out the best way to achieve what you want. I
think the way that I have picked is the best for us, but who knows? "Now your first question. Have
you looked at that staff I gave you lately? If you do you will find out that it has changed it's
shape into a crook and here is the reason for that. You, old friend, are now in command of the
party, and it has fallen on you to lead them forward. Smky and I will still be around if you need
advice, but as for orders, well you give them from now on. There is a chance, mind you a small one,
that neither Smky nor I will complete this quest. Our task was to get it started and soon there will
be no turning back. You're the best person for the job, you've already proved that, so it's up to
you. I'm not saying that Smky or I won't poke our noses in now and then but if we do then it will be
for the best."

Johndory sat there open mouthed as he listened to this, and picking up the staff, saw that sure
enough it had become a crook. He looked at it in wonder.

"Yes, you've finally got your crook. Now what about another cuppa?" came the answer from the
Ancient One, and he laughed.

So the night passed and the two friends sat round the fire talking until dawn again appeared.

Suddenly a shrill scream split the quietness of the morning. People tumbled from their tents to see
what was happening. The flap of Big-Girlie's tent was thrown back and out rushed a tall shapely
blonde wearing, well nearly wearing, a very small frock.

"Now that's what I call a well stacked blonde!" said Totty, "Just look at the ti..erm legs on her."
"On dear! Oh dear!" said Philbo "Johndory's going to have some explaining to do about this. I
wonder where he's been hiding her?"

Rugbyhead looked inside the tent, "Big-Girlie isn't in here, so where has she got to?"

"It's me! I'm Big-Girlie." said the blonde as she tried to pull down her frock to cover herself,
which only made the top slide further down. "What's happened to me?"

A horrible cackle came from the direction of the Ancient One's tent. "Now that's what you get for
eating magic mushrooms" wheezed a shaky voice, and there stood a horrible old crone, her face all
covered in runny splodges. She took out a mirror and looked at herself. "Well, they've made me look
beautiful. I'm off to find some more." "Smky? Is that you?" queried the Ancient One.

"Of course! Who else did you expect?" she snapped back.

"Hem, I think we'd better have a cuppa and a fag while we think this over." said the Ancient One.

"Get your own and your breakfast too. I've got one already." With this she snatched a mug out of
F-T's hand, and with a cackle disappeared into the forest.

Everybody stood around stunned at what had happened in such a short time, and it was still the
first thing in the morning.


For the moment, we must leave our small band of Heroes safely resting in the Healing Forest, and
look elsewhere to put things in perspective. So we now quote from the most unholy of books, The Iron
Bound Book Of Windoze95. This book, written on human parchment and bound in Iron to retain its
horrible secrets, has been read by only the most depraved and corrupt members of the Tribe of
Cyclops. It is only by weaving spells of protection have the most pure of the Amiga users been able
to read parts of this book, and even then at the cost of some of their lives, so be warned!!!!!

Note: Most of this book has been omitted for the sanity of the reader.

'I, Billy Goates, wanting to do nothing more than bring forth the masses from their state of
ignorance to a state of enlightenment, did give unto them the Sacred Windoze95, so that they might
learn and prosper in their lives. Some, however, turned aside from the truth and became the godless
tribe of Amiga Users. SNIP/

'So, when I learned of the quest of that most evil of them, he who calls himself "The Ancient One"
I did seek him out, and reason with him, pointing out his sinful ways, but he heeded me not. So in
my mercy, I resolved to let him find out the error of the path that he had chosen. SNIP/

'Now did the party of the Ancient One openly defy me, travelling on towards the Tribe of Cyclops,
and spreading falsehoods along the way.

This I couldn't allow. So I called on my faithful followers to resist them. Big-Mick and
GrimSqueaker came forward, and they started to prepare for the battle that was to come. Big-Mick
made ready an army of Cyclopses. GrimSqueaker mounted his raven, and flew off to delay the progress
of this upstart, The Ancient One.

Wylie-Coyote went ahead to warn us of their approach. The Dragon King awoke from his slumbers and
set forth to protect us. One named Spideyguy sought revenge, for they had murdered one of his number
in a manner most foul. This was all that was needed, though others would join, for we sought to
teach them the truth rather than destroy them. /SNIP.

Now, having read this side, we leave it to you to reach your own version of the truth. While we
return to the SAGA.


Oh well," mused Totty, "at least things never get boring on this quest. It's one surprise after
another. Time to get moving I suppose. Now where is that horse of mine?"

"I'm over here," said a voice in his head. "What's all the fuss about then? Can't a horse eat its
breakfast in peace, without all this yelling?"

"I'm hearing things now," thought Totty. "What the hell was that soup we had last night? As if
Mayaha could talk to me!!"

"Of course I can, it's just you've been either too thick or too busy to listen. In fact you can
talk to any horse you want to if you put your mind to it. But you never do, always too busy thinking
about long legged blonde fillies and things like that," replied Mayaha. "You are a horse-master you
know, or didn't you? Well, what are we doing today then?"

"Hunting goats," replied Totty, without even thinking what he was doing.

"Well I don't mind carrying that Zeebo chap. He likes horses. But bringing those goats back," said
Mayaha as he came into view, "Can't you find a better way to do that?"

Bemused, Totty found himself telling Mayaha of the plan for the day, as if it was the most natural
thing in the world to have a conversation with a horse.

"Well that's a much better way! What wise person worked that out? If I haven't got to carry them,
then we can get there and back much faster, and you two get longer to hunt. OK! I'm ready when you
are."

"I've got to find Zeebo yet," Totty answered. "Then we can leave." So he set off to do so, while
Mayaha cropped some more grass.

He found Zeebo, Worzel, Johndory and the Ancient One gathered together talking to each other.
"Morning," said Totty. "What's happening?"

"We're talking about feathers," admitted the Ancient One. "Plus the fact that a large white fox is
watching every move we make. The puzzling thing is that a fox shouldn't be here at all. So is it
friend or foe? Also a large black raven is circling around us, but none of the other birds will go
near it."

"So Zeebo, the main point is we need those feathers, and lots of them," said Johndory. "This is
where Worzel comes into it. He can talk to birds, he's just found that out, so if you tell him what
is wanted he can get the birds to fetch the feathers for us. Isn't that right Worzel?"

"Yes, it was the birds that told me about the fox and that raven, but it's that raven that's got
them frightened," Worzel replied.

Totty wondered about telling them he could talk to his horse, but decided they would all think him
mad if he did so.

"I must admit," said the Ancient One, "It's a puzzle! I'll go and have a think about it and see if
I can come up with an answer." And with that he departed.

"Right, we all know what we have to do! Let's get to it then," said Johndory. "The sooner we start,
the sooner we finish."

While they stood talking a speck appeared in the skies above them. Suddenly, it plummeted down
towards Zeebo getting larger and faster as it approached. Worzel had barely time to shout a warning
before it braked to a stop and settled on Zeebo's shoulder, its sharp beaked face turned towards
his. Zeebo stood rooted to the spot uncertain as what to do as the big bright piercing eyes looked
into his. "Kec-kec-kec," it chattered.

"Worzel, what the hell is it, and what's it saying?" he said, with a slight quiver in his voice, as
he looked at the large black and brown bird on his shoulder.

"Zeebo? You, frightened by a bird? I don't believe it!"

"Well it's not your shoulder it's got it's talons into!"

"OK," said Worzel. "You're perfectly safe. What is it? Well, it's a Peregrine Falcon, its name is
Early-Bird and it has been sent to you as a gift. Already it's in love with you, if 'love' is the
right word, but it's more than that. It's sort of strange."

Zeebo and Early-Bird had been looking into each others eyes, even as Worzel spoke. "Worzel, if I
told you that I understand her now, would that be strange?"

"No, but the strange thing is that I no longer can, it's as though she won't let me. Yet another
mystery. Oh well, I've work to do. See you later." With that he departed gathering birds round him
as he went.

Suddenly Early-Bird launched herself from Zeebo's shoulder and winged her way to where the white
fox sat. Here she landed with wings outstretched, and chattered at him. The fox looked at Early-Bird
and barked back at her. Slowly, she folded her wings and chattered some more. Again, the fox barked
back at her. There was a short pause while both looked at each other and then, seemingly with honour
satisfied on both sides, she launched herself back into the air again and returned to Zeebo's
shoulder.

"Ouch," said Zeebo as she landed. "I've got to do something about this! I need some padding if
she's going to keep this up." Again their eyes met and something flowed between them, and all at
once Zeebo knew that the fox was friendly and meant them no harm.

Now he had the answer to one of the Ancient One's questions, and he set of to find him. As he
walked along Early-Bird tightened her grip on his shoulder and he winced with pain.

He found the Ancient One talking to a blushing Big-Girlie.

"Excuse me," he said, "But I've an answer to one of your questions. That white fox is friendly.
Don't ask me how I know, I just do."

"Hum," replied the Ancient One. "Well that's solved one problem then. And who is this beautiful
lady that you have on your shoulder?"

"Her name is Early-Bird, and it looks as though she's sort of bound to me in some way that I can't
explain," said Zeebo. "But how did you know that she was a female?"

Early-bird stared at the Ancient One for a moment, and he started to laugh, "All right then, I
won't tell. I'll let him find out for himself. Sorry Zeebo, it's a secret, but you'll find the
answer one day."

Big-Girlie, meanwhile, was looking at Zeebo's shoulder, "Well, if that is where she is going to
stay you'll need a leather patch there, or you'll have no shoulder left at all. I've got some sewing
to do, and I'll see what I can come up with."

Totty rode up just then "Well I'm ready, Zeebo. Are you coming or not?" "Yes! I'm ready, so lets
go!" And with the aid of the Ancient One he climbed up behind Totty. "See you later this evening
then," he said. As Mayaha started of at a gentle walk, Big-Girlie and the Ancient One waved them on
their way.

"Now young lady what are we going to do about you? That dress is not really suitable for a married
woman such as you. For either the top is too low or the bottom too high, or perhaps a bit of both!!"

"Well yes it does show more than I like to, but I think I can fix up something more suitable. We
still have some spare canvas, and I might be able to make something out of that. And while I'm at it
I'll make a pad for Zeebo as well"

The Earth-Rover whirred past with Fivebellies driving and Mad-Brit sitting along side him.
Rugbyhead lolled in the back and as they went passed he wolf-whistled at Big-Girlie.

"Hum. I think the sooner you get started the better it will be for us all," declared the Ancient
One, and Big-Girlie returned to her tent.

And so the morning passed, everyone working away at their appointed tasks. Birds flew into the camp
carrying feathers which they placed in a pile. There were not enough yet, but a steady stream of
birds made the pile grow higher and higher.

Sparkie was busy fashioning some strange device from poles, and grunting and mumbling to himself as
he did so. Lofty had made a rack and hung pieces of goat on it while underneath a small fire
smouldered away. Meanwhile, the white fox just looked on.

The Ancient One looked around him. Everything was so well organized. Yes, he had been right to hand
over to Johndory. In fact, if he wasn't there it wouldn't have mattered in the least.

Without thinking, he slowly walked out of the camp and sat down to consider about the Raven. What
was it about that bird that worried him? He didn't know. He sat chewing a grass stalk when suddenly
he heard the slightest of noises behind him, he turned and found himself face-to-face with the fox.

The fox stopped and sat down, its eyes fixed on the Ancient One, and for a long time they looked at
each other.

"Oh, so that's the way it is," said the Ancient One finally. "Well that makes two of you then. I'd
ask you to come into the camp but I don't think Pepsi would like that much, and nor would Spektor,
so you're safer out here. If you wish to follow then you are welcome to, and would be a valued
member of our party, for you can go places that we can't. That would be a great help to us. If you
would like some meat to eat then we can provided it if you wish. Do we have a deal?". Slowly the fox
extended a paw and the Ancient One reached out and took it in his hand and solemnly shook it.

"OK. It's a deal then!" The fox turned its head and looked towards Lofty. Slowly a piece of meat
rose from the rack and travelled towards them landing at the fox's feet. "So there's more to you
than meets the eye," chuckled the Ancient One. "Well a deal's a deal! Go ahead and eat. For now I
must return to the camp for it is nearly noon already, and I too must eat. We will converse again,
my friend, but for now, farewell."

On his return to the camp the Ancient One saw Lofty looking puzzled. "What's up Lofty?" he
enquired.

"I don't know. This rack was full just a while back, now there seems to be one piece missing. What
the hell has happened to it?".

At this enquiry the Ancient One burst into laughter and leaving a bemused Lofty glancing after him,
made his way back to his tent. Barely had he reached it when the sound of singing reached his ears.
He looked in the direction that it was coming from and saw Smky making her way back from the forest.
It was not the old crone who had set out earlier, but the Smky who he knew and loved, and she was
carrying bundles of leaves.

"Hi! I'm back," she said as she approached him. "And just in time for the mid-day meal as well.
Good judging."

"Did you find what you were looking for then?" asked the Ancient One.

"Oh yes, and more besides. With a little bit of luck I should be able to get DarkCrystal back on
her feet, but whether she will be able to carry on or not, I'm not really sure." At this, she
carefully placed her bundles inside the tent. "Now let's get something to eat. I'm hungry!"

The pair of them made their way towards the large tent used for meals, and here they found a very
perturbed Johndory. He looked at Smky. "Oh! you're back to normal," he said. "Is that going to
happen to Big-Girlie too?"

"Did I hear someone mention my name?" asked Big-Girlie. "Well what about me?" They all looked at
her. She had sewn long, overlapping lengths of canvas together to form a skirt which reached to her
knees, and this allowed her to raise the top of her frock to a decent level again.

"Well I don't know," said Johndory. "Perhaps you should have stayed dressed the way you were."
Big-Girlie poked her tongue out at him and then smiled.

"Smky," she said, "You're back to normal. Oh blow it! That means I've spent the whole morning
sewing for nothing then."

Smky giggled. "Oh no," she said, "You're staying like that for a long time yet. So there! "Where's
all this food then? I'm hungry?"

"Hmm. Yes, well," said Johndory. "It seems that I've made a slight error. I forgot that all you
girlies were doing something else, so the food hasn't been cooked."

Smky and Big-Girlie looked at each other. "Men," they said together, "Don't you just love them?" So
they started to get things organized, and in a very short time had got together something to eat.

"It's a salad," said Big-Girlie, "With fruit to follow. And if anyone moans about it, I'll say it's
all Johndory's fault."

"Well," said Johndory to the Ancient One, "That's a mistake I won't make again, ever!!"

The noonday meal was soon over, and though there were a few moan and groans, it passed off fairly
well, and everyone had enough to eat.

Smky grabbed Philbo as he was passing. "Come with me young man," she said. "You're about to get a
lesson in magic that you won't forget in a hurry. There's more to it than just waving your arms
about." She fetched some bundles from her tent and took them over to the fire. A large pot was
filled with water and placed in the fire, and when it had started to bubble Smky added various
leaves, talking to Philbo as she did so.

Soon the air was filled by a terrible stench and Philbo, who was sitting downwind of the fire,
began to turn green in the face. "Well that's your first lesson," said Smky. "Never, ever, sit
downwind of a fire!" Philbo moved from where he was sitting to Smky's side. The smell by now had
become horrendous, but Smky just stirred away until she was satisfied with the revolting mess. She
removed the pot from the fire and set it to one side to cool down. Then she added a few more leaves
and some flower petals, and the smell slowly changed to a sweet perfume.

"Now Philbo," she said, "We need a jar to keep it in. This is where you do your bit. Magic me up
one, or else!"

With this threat hanging over his head, Philbo concentrated with all his being. If he got this
wrong, what would Smky do to him? He dreaded to think. It had got to be right this time.

The air in front of him shimmered, and suddenly there was a jar! He'd done it! A spell had gone
right for a change, and he was overjoyed at the thought.

"Well not bad. Not bad at all," said Smky. "Now that was your second lesson. You must try with all
your will to achieve what you want and you will. You've done it once, next time it will be easier
and so on. Remember practice makes perfect."

Smky filled the jar from the pot "Philbo," she said. "I need another one please," Philbo drew his
will into him and there was another jar, and then another and another. "Alright," said Smky, "I
don't need any more, and I think your getting the hang off it now." She carried on filling the jars,
and the pot was soon empty. "Now you can take the pot down to the stream and wash it out."

"Wash it out? Hum, no need for that," thought Philbo, and commanded the pot to be clean. It rose
slowly in the air and hovered above him, then without warning tipped over and deposited the last of
it's contents all over him. To add insult to injury the pot now fell hitting him on the head.

"That's lesson number three," laughed Smky. "Don't try to run before you can walk. One step at a
time, and don't get overconfident! Now you've got to wash yourself as well as the pot, and you'd
better do it quickly!!"

Philbo grabbed the pot and ran towards the stream. Smky had said 'Quickly,' so quickly it would be.
He just kept on running as he reached the edge of the stream and plunged in. Now he could wash this
muck off himself.

It was a soggy, bedraggled Philbo that returned to Smky. "Oh Philbo," giggled Smky. "I didn't mean
you to do that. You better dry off by the fire before we continue, or do you want to dry yourself
magically?"

"Well," said Philbo, "I'll give it a try. I can't get any worse than I am now." So saying, he
purposefully willed himself clean and dry. The air around him shimmered and in a flash an immaculate
Philbo stood in front of Smky's eyes. "Well," exclaimed Philbo, "That's twice in one day that
something has gone right. I think I'll quit while I'm ahead!!" Then he burst out laughing and Smky
joined in.

It took a little while for them to stop, but when they did Philbo said, "Right! I have learned a
bit more about what I'm doing now, but what are you doing?"

"Help me store these jars away safely," said Smky, "And I'll show you. Oh, and pick up a feather as
we go past them."

The jars were quickly stored in Smky's tent and she picked up one and carried it with her. She and
Philbo started walking towards the tent that DarkCrystal and Tipot shared. They entered the tent and
there stretched out unmoving was DarkCrystal.

"Now," said Smky, "This is going to be real magic, I hope. Give me that feather." Dipping the end
of the feather into the jar she slowly withdrew it. Then she brushed it lightly across DarkCrystal's
lips, and stood back waiting for something to happen.

For a little while nothing happened. Then with a low groan, DarkCrystal moved slightly. "Quick
Philbo," declared Smky. "I need a bowl about this size. Now!!"

This was not a request, it was an stern order. This was a new side of Smky that Philbo had not seen
before. Gone was the Smky that had laughed with him. This one was not to be denied. Again he
gathered his will and the now familiar shimmering occurred. There was the bowl as she had ordered.

"Now go and find Tipot for me," she said. "Oh and by the way, that time you did wonderfully." And
she smiled. Philbo left and went to find Tipot. "Well," he thought. "It's funny, but when Smky was
around things did work. Now where was Tipot?" He found Tipot talking to Sparkie as they looked at
the strange contraption that Sparkie had made.

"Tipot," he said. "Smky wants you back at your tent, like yesterday!"

"Well," replied Tipot, "In that case I'd better come." And, after saying goodbye to Sparkie, they
set off, jogging back to the tent.

On their arrival they found an ashen DarkCrystal sitting up and smiling weakly at them. Philbo was
amazed, and Tipot stood rooted to the spot, the beginnings of tears starting in his eyes.

"That enough of that rubbish," snapped Smky. "OK she's back with us again but she's as weak as a
newborn baby. Tipot you're going to have to look after her full time 'til she's much stronger. Give
her this four times a day for a couple of days, then we'll see if she can eat.

"Come on Philbo, time we weren't here." So saying she swept out from the tent almost dragging a
bemused Philbo with her.

"Now, where is that husband of mine," enquired Smky. "Sitting around puffing a fag if I know him."

Indeed they found the Ancient One and Johndory sitting together enjoying a cuppa and a fag, as they
talked.

"Hallo you two," said the Ancient One. "I was just telling Johndory that we have a new friend out
there. It's that white fox."

"Well we've got news for you," replied Smky. "Between us we've managed to get DarkCrystal back with
us. But, and it's a very big but, I don't think she will be able to travel on with us. She's much
weaker than I expected. So we've got rid of one problem only to face another. What are we going to
do about it?"

"Johndory, it's over to you," announced the Ancient One. "Your first real crisis. Think about it
and tell us your decision."

Just then the thunder of hooves announced the arrival of Totty and Zeebo, back from their hunting
trip. Zeebo slid off off Mayaha's back and came running towards them, while Early-Bird swayed to and
fro on his shoulder.

"Ancient One," he panted. "That raven, it's really evil and it's not alone. Something is riding on
its back." Here he paused to recover his breath, then went on. "I don't know what it is. I got
Early-bird to go and have a look at it but she won't go too near to it. From what she told me I'd
say it's small and dull black, and it seems to be carrying a scythe."

"Curse it," exclaimed the Ancient One. "It is what I feared. It's Grimsqueaker. Well while we stay
here it can't hurt us, but if we leave this area then that's another matter. Do you need to go out
for more goats?"

"Well we've got a dozen. Will than be enough?"

"Yes! Plenty I would think," affirmed the Ancient One. "What do you think Johndory?"

"Yes," replied Johndory. "That seems enough to me. What's this Grimsqueaker thing then?"

"Something that we'll just have to learn to live with," said the Ancient One. "Normally he just
kills small rodents but he can, given half a chance, slit a human throat as well. As for the raven
it will go for your eyes. The only thing he has got going for him is that he doesn't care who's
throat it is, as he doesn't really take sides. So just watch out for him that's all."

A whir, whir, announced the return of the Earth Rover and it pulled up beside them. Mad-Brit was
driving while Fivebellies snored away alongside her. The back was full of goats and on top of them
sat Rugbyhead.

"Well that's everyone back safely," said Johndory. "Lets get the rest of the party together and see
about the evening meal."

At the mention of a meal Fivebellies immediately woke up. "Food ", he said. "Let me at it. I've had
a hard day's work and I'm starving. What everyone laughing about then?"

"Well if going to sleep is your idea of work," chortled Johndory, "Then I guess that you have."

Soon everyone was gathered round the Earth Rover and started to get ready to unload the results of
the day's hunting, when suddenly a huge shadow swept over them. They all looked up, and there in the
skies above them, was a massive Dragon slowly gliding its way towards the mountains. Leisurely it
flapped its gigantic leathery wings and finally came to rest on a high, distant peak. Although it
must have been four miles, or even more, away from them they could still make it out as it sat
there. The feeling of evil brooding came over everyone.

"Well yes," said the Ancient One. "Looks like today is not going to be all good then."

This understatement lifted everybody's feelings, and they started to get back to work again. "Cant
see what you're all worried about," said Fivebellies. "Seen one dragon, seen them all. It's just a
matter of size." With that he picked up two goats and slung them over his shoulder. "Now where do
you want these put?"

This action caused then all to stand open mouthed. Here they were, struggling with a goat between
two of them, and Fivebellies was throwing then around as though they weighed next to nothing.
"Whew," said Rugbyhead. "I never guessed that he was that strong. I thought it was just all fat. No
wonder he always beats me in practice."

Early-Bird had been sitting quietly on Zeebo's shoulder all this time. Now she launched herself
into flight and headed straight towards towards the forest and disappeared among the trees.

Lofty supervised the placing of the goats and, after sharpening his knife and cleaver, began to get
to work. The girlies went off to prepare a hot meal for them all, and things settled down to the
evening routine. Although not without some glances toward where the dragon sat!!

"Hey," exclaimed Worzel. "Who's that?" Looking at the direction in which he was pointing, they saw
a tall young girlie with black hair, leading a mottled grey horse towards them. She walked up to
Zeebo and placed the reins in his hand. Then, without a word, she turned and walked back to the
forest again. Here she vanished from their sight.

"You know," said Zeebo, "Before I met all of you I had a nice quiet life. Now I've suddenly have
Early-Bird, and a horse. I wonder what will happen next?"

"I don't know," said Totty. "What I do know is that's a lovely mare that you have there."

"Yes," said Zeebo, "She is. Pity about the colour though. I'd have liked her to be all grey."

"Oh that's easy to fix," pronounced Philbo. "Just watch!!" Before anyone could stop him, he waved
his hands. "No!!" shouted everyone, but it was to late. There was a whizz and a bang and there stood
the most beautiful of all horses.

"Nice one Philbo," said Zeebo. "But not really what I had in mind." He looked at the horse again as
it stood there. It was now purple, a nice shade to be sure, but purple with a red and white striped
mane and tail, which was set off by the red and white stripes down either side of its body and its
red hooves. "Well I can live with that," announced Zeebo.

"There can't be another one like it anywhere, so I'll never lose it. Hmmm. I think I'll name it
Sing. Short for single."

A flapping of wings signalled the return of Early-Bird and she landed back on Zeebo's shoulder. She
looked at thehorse, then at Zeebo, then back at the horse again. "Early-Bird this is Sing," said
Zeebo. "And Sing this is Early-Bird. Hey what am I doing? See! You lot have driven me crazy."

Here they were interrupted by the clanging of pots and the shout of 'Foods Up.' So everyone entered
the large tent and collected their food. "What is it?" Johndory asked.

"Well," said Big-Girlie. "You can have goat, goat, or goat." At this all the girlies started to
giggle. "Smky, do you want to take Tipot's to him?! "Yes I will," Smky replied. "And I can check on
DarkCrystal while I'm there."

Smky soon returned with a troubled look on her face. She whispered something to the Ancient One and
he then looked worried too.

As soon as everybody had finished eating Johndory stood up.

"Now everyone, " he said. "I'm going to bring you all up to date with what's happened so far." He
then proceeded to tell them all about the Grimsqueaker, the dragon everybody knew about, and what
the plans were for solving some of the problems they had at the moment. "Well that's about it," he
concluded. "I can't think of anything else. Now the big question: Do we go back or carry on? That's
up to you to decide. Which one will you chose?"


"Do you mind if I add a few words here," remarked the Ancient One.  "Whether you decided to go
forward or not, one thing is certain. You're going to have to fight. That dragon is not just sitting
there as a warning. It means business. So here is the turning point. From here on we no longer are a
party by choice with freedom to do as we will, but a fighting force having to obey orders. Democracy
goes out the window now and it becomes a case of 'Do as you're told and then argue afterwards.'
That's the only way it's going to work. Personal freedom must be sacrificed for the good of the
whole. Think on these words before you decide what to do. As for Smky and myself, we are set upon a
path that we cannot change and must see through, so because of this I am no longer fit to be your
leader. Johndory would, and is my choice. It should be him that you should follow. I have said
enough. Now it's your choice." With that he resumed his place.

"It seems to me," said Lofty, "That we have to make two choices then.  Firstly, do we accept
Johndory as our leader, and secondly do we go on or retreat? Let us have a show of hands on the
first one. Those for? Against? Well that's settled. Johndory is unanimously our new leader. Now for
the second vote. This one will be verbal so we all know what each of us thinks. I say forward."

"And I," said Mad-Brit.  "For my destiny is to reach Noggins"
"I too", replied Fivebellies.  "Let it never be said that I refused a fight"
"Onward," said Totty,  "For it is there we will find knowledge."
"I also say go on," said Worzel  "Forward!!"
"Hmm," muttered Big-Girlie.  "If that daft husband of mine is going on then I must as well.  It
took me long enough to find him in the first place." "I must follow the Ancient One," announced
Rugbyhead. "For that is where my fate is, so where he goes so do I."
"My fate is to follow Smky," said Zeebo. "So yes from me too."
"I also will have to say yes," said Philbo. "For Smky can teach me much."
"Well, since you lot are going on," declared Sparkie. "Then I must too! I'm not going back on
my own!!"

"Right," affirmed Johndory.  "Onward we go."

"No," said Mad-Brit.  "Not all.  I can see dimly into the future and three of us will remain here.
DarkCrystal and Tipot will stay, as she is too weak to travel. And one other. F-T. This saddens me
for long has he been my guardian and protector, indeed he has become my friend, but it must be."

"Yes it must," said the voice of the Tree of Life.  "The one called DarkCrystal stands on the
doorway between life and death. Here she must stay, for it is not for nothing is this named the
Forest Of Healing. Tipot must stay to look after her and he will be helped as well. F-T has to learn
the Law of Mother Earth, which is greater that any Law made by Man. This is the Law that he will
protect for epochs to come. Immortal he will not be, but he will see the passing of many generations
on this Earth. When all these things have been achieved then they will be free to follow you, if
they so desire."

"OK everyone time for bed," remarked Johndory.  "For tomorrow and the next few days are going to be
very, very, busy. Ancient One and Fivebellies stay awhile, for I wish to talk to you both,"

When all else had departed the three of them sat by the fire and then Johndory spoke.  "Ancient
One, this is a heavy burden you have placed upon me," he said. "I have led before and fought before
but now the lives of people who have become friends rest on my shoulders. Listen now to what I say
and then give me your council. Fivebellies, you have fought many a battle against men and monsters
and are wise in the way of combat. Will you give me your council when it is needed?"

"Gladly," replied Fivebellies.  "A good fight makes me happy and I doubt if there is another in
this land as skilled in the use of arms as I. This skill I can teach to those who want it. That
young Rugbyhead, for instance. He's getting good. But fighting is one thing and planning a fight
another. At the latter I have no skill at all, nor have I ever needed any."

"Ancient One," enquired Johndory.  "Is it not true that you have the skills in planning that which
we lack? Can I draw on your wisdom in these matters? Then we three would form a Council of Battle."

"I have listened to what you proposed," answered the Ancient One, "And you have asked for my
council. So here it is. Instead of three I would suggest five. Big-Girlie for one, as she has
managed the provisions and cooking well, and that skill is needed. For the second, Smky, not because
she is my wife but she can lead if need be and has many hidden talents. Philbo and Zeebo would
follow her into the mouth of Hell if need be, and those two are vital for success. Planning, yes,
here I can help and will do so when asked, and sometimes even when I'm not. But in all cases the
final decision will be yours and yours alone. In Fivebellies you have picked the best suited for the
task that lays ahead. He would have been my choice too. Here my council ends."

Johndory sat for a while thinking over what he had heard and then came to a decision.  "Five it is
then," he said. "Now what do you think we should do tomorrow?"

"Us!!  Think," laughed the Ancient One.  "This is a Council of Battle and I see none.  You should
be telling us what to do not asking. But if I were you I'd get Totty to go ahead and scout out the
lay of the land. It's going to take at least one day to clear this area so we need to find the
fastest way out of here."

"So that only leaves us three days to get some sort of weapons made," added Fivebellies.  "Which
will take some doing. Well, if that's all you wanted, then I'm off to bed. Good night." So saying he
left.

"I'm having a fag then I'm off too" said the Ancient One.  "Anything else you want to talk about?"

"Well, yes," replied Johndory.  "There is.  It's this whole leadership thing.  I now realize what
it's all about. Nobody can tell me what to do and when. You always did that, gave me something to do
and I did it. Now I've got the job and it's a position I've never been in before. It's all those
details to take care of and if I get it wrong, what then? How you ever managed to do it I just don't
know."

"Oh it's easy really," answered the Ancient One.  "You'll pick it up as you go along.  You've done
well so far and you'll get better. Just sound like you know what you're doing, even if you don't.
Ask people who know better than you for their opinion, like Fivebellies. Think about their answers
and turn them into orders. People won't trust everything you say at first, but they'll come to rely
on what you do to find a solution in the end. That's all there is to it. Keep them updated about
what they are going to do and why, and you'll have no problems."

"You make it sound very easy, but if I make a mistake and somebody gets killed, then what?"

"That's something you have to live with," said the Ancient One.  "But if Smky or myself see that
you're going the wrong way then we'll give you our opinion in private. Whether you take that advice
or not is up to you. Just don't try to do every thing yourself. Pass on some of the routine work to
others. That way you can stand back and look at the wider picture. Well that's my fag finished so
I'm off. I'm going past Totty. Do you want me to tell him what he's doing tomorrow?"

"Nope," said Johndory.  "I've got to start somewhere and it might as well be now.  I'll walk down
that way with you."

The following morning saw Totty loading supplies onto Mayaha and getting ready for his journey.

"Now Totty," declared Johndory.  "Remember what I said last night.  I want you back here by the
evening of the third day, if not sooner. Keep out of trouble and get back safely. If you see a white
fox then follow that, it knows what we want. Good luck and God speed."

"Got it," said Totty as he mounted Mayaha.  "Well see you all soon."  And with a wave he headed out
of the camp. To everyone's surprise Pepsi bounded along beside him, and although Sparkie called her
back she would not return to him.

"Has anyone see Spektor," asked Mad-Brit.  "She's just vanished and I can't find her anywhere."
Everyone looked around but she was nowhere to be found. "Well I expect she'll come back at meal time
she always does."

The next three days flew by as everyone got to work.  Sparkie's weird contraption turned out to be
a device for making bows, which even Zeebo thought were better than his own. Rugbyhead and
Fivebellies practised with their swords as Zeebo looked on. Lofty dried strips of goat's meat and
made a foul smelling glue out of the hooves, which the girlies, with their nimble fingers, used to
attach the feathers to the end of the arrows. Philbo excelled himself by conjuring up a supply of
metal points for the arrows which met Zeebo's requirements. Worzel got some weaver birds to build
lightweight containers for the arrows and soon everybody had their own set of bow and arrows. Extra
sets were placed in the Earth Rover in case of accidents. Targets were set up and everyone practised
shooting at them till they could all hit the mark. Johndory and Big-Girlie sorted out the things
that were needed, cutting weight to a minimum. Zeebo learned to ride Sign and soon the sight of him
galloping about with Early Bird clinging to his shoulder became an everyday happening. Smky and
Philbo gathered herbs and packed them away. While the Ancient One just sat about doing nothing at
all, as usual.

During all of this time neither Pepsi or Spektor reappeared, which everyone thought odd but would
not say so. The Dragon still sat where it had landed and the air was filled by the menace of its
presence. People would not look in its direction but everyone knew it was there as was the
Grimsqueaker!

Late afternoon of the third day saw Totty's return and the solution to the mystery of the
disappearance of Pepsi and Spektor. They had gone with him and returned with the white fox trotting
along side them. Pepsi bounded over to Sparkie and jumped up, licking his face. Spektor majestically
made her way to Mad-Brit and rubbed herself up against her, purring loudly. The white fox just stood
by Totty and didn't move at all.

"Phew," said Totty.  "I'm back and in time for a good meal I hope!  Before you ask yes we can make
it out of here in time, but I only went that far. That dragon looks worse the nearer you get to it.
Oh, by the way, this is our new friend and guide." Here he pointed to the fox. "He's a great help
and I couldn't have done it at all without him. All three are friends now so there won't be any
problems there at all. Where is that food?"

"Just like you," replied Big-Girlie.  "Think you can turn up and get a meal at once.  Well you
can't. You'll have to wait like everyone else, so there!" With this she walked away, missing the
sight of Totty poking his tongue out at her.

The meal, when it was finally served, was once again a real treat.  OK so it was goat again, but
this time it tasted spicy and hot to the tongue. Big-Girlie had produced something from nothing yet
again. Everybody went to bed with a full stomach and ready to face the next day.

The first glimmer of daylight found everyone up and packing for the journey ahead.  Breakfast had
been last night's meal warmed up again. There was no time for anything else. Everything that could
be left behind was, but even that was neatly packed so as not to ruin the beauty of the place. Tipot
stood by his tent watching all the activity around him. He wanted to go on but DarkCrystal's health
came first. F-T just stood there as if nothing was happening at all, or if it was, it didn't bother
him in the least.

At last everything was ready and, having said farewells  to those who would remain, the party
started to processed forward.

Now all Hell broke loose.  The dragon spread it's massive wings, and with the roar that only an
very angry dragon can make, launched its self from the mountain top. Flames poured forth from its
mouth but the weird thing was they were directed upwards. An answering sheet of flames poured
downwards. Here was a strange sight, two dragons fighting. They dived, climbed and weaved in the sky
with amazing agility for beasts so large. Gradually the size and strength of the Dragon King began
to tell and in a slow spiral of smoke the intruding dragon sank towards the earth. The battle had
not been one sided though and the Dragon King fought to stay aloft. Its flight was erratic and one
wing drooped lower than the other. Slowly it was losing height and, with a final roar, it headed
away from the party back in the direction it had come from.

"Well," said Johndory.  "That looks like one problem we won't have to deal with then."

"Don't bet on it," said the Ancient One.  "We haven't seen the last of that one yet!!"

Slowly they pressed on with Totty and the white fox showing the way.  This made the journey more
like a day's walk in the country than part of a quest. People chatted to each other as they walked
along. With each passing hour the sun rose in the clear blue sky and it became a beautiful day, one
of the nicest they had ever known. The wide but shallow streams that they encountered were easy to
cross, with the Earth-Rover acting as a ferry, nobody even got their feet wet. A short stop for a
midday meal seemed more like a picnic. Everybody was in high spirts and enjoying themselves. So by
the time that they reached the boundary of the Healing Forest all thoughts of fighting had
disappeared.

"Well over there looks a good place to stop," said Johndory.  "Gives us time to get set up and cook
a meal. OK everyone make camp."

The well practised routine swung it to action and soon every thing was done.  Early Bird in the
mean time had taken to flight to find her own meal. Now suddenly she descended, landing on her usual
place on Zeebo's shoulder. She chattered away at him and his face slowly lost its happy look and
became grim.

He walked up to Johndory and the Ancient One.  "There's something ahead of us that I think we
should have a look at," he said. "Shall we take a little walk?"

The three of them left the camp without anybody noticing and walked on for about half a mile.
Cresting a small hill they found themselves confronted by a massive chasm that stretched on either
side of them as far as their eyes could see. Nearby, the river plunged over the edge and fell
hundreds of feet into the darkness below. The gap was massive and looked as though it had been
formed by the Earth just being ripped apart. They looked at each other. How were they going to get
across that, for cross it they must.

It was three sombre men who returned to the camp.  The way forward looked impossible and they
couldn't go back. Perhaps there was a way through the mountains? They didn't know...

"We'll have a look at it again in the morning," said Johndory.  "Perhaps there's something we've
missed."

Meal time was a gloomy affair, all the joviality of that day vanished and everyone became unhappy.
Bed time came, and with it, an air of despair that hung heavily over them. Still perhaps things
wouldn't look so bad in the morning.

The night time brought no comfort to them either.  No matter where they looked there were spiders.
Not great big 'I'm a danger' type ones but thousands of little ones that crawled all over them as
they tried to sleep. They ran across their faces tickling their noses and ears, even reaching parts
that nothing else could reach, and all the time the sound of giggling and inane laughter could be
heard from the darkness.

The morning revealed a exquisite sight, dew drops glittered on cobwebs as they caught the morning
sun. At any other time they would have been overwhelmed at the beauty of it all, but not this
morning. Bleary eyed and ill-tempered after a sleepless night, they looked around. The cobwebs
covered everything. They were covered in cobwebs too. There were cobwebs in their hair, on their
beards, on their clothes. Nothing was free of the cobwebs. This did nothing to improve their
tempers, as a cobweb was easy to brush away, but hundreds or thousands of them! Well, that was a
different matter. Before anything could be done they had to remove the cobwebs from themselves, and
breakfast was delayed as pots had to be cleaned out. Before they knew it 2 hours had slipped by.

"Give me someone to fight first thing in the morning," grumbled Fivebellies.  "That's easier to do
than getting rid of these cobwebs."

"I agree with you there," exclaimed Johndory.  "At least that wouldn't delay us so much.  Well
people, we have a small problem. Well, a big one really. Up ahead is a huge gap and we have to find
a way to get across it. So the sooner we start moving the sooner we can try and think of a way to
cross it."

"Oh that!!" said Mad-Brit.  "We will get across it.  I know for my sight has returned and I have
seen us standing on the other side. How we got across I do not know but cross it we will."

"Well we won't solve the problem sitting here," replied the Ancient One.  "I suppose we all should
go and take a look at it."

Everyone agreed with him on that, if only to get away from the cobwebs, and so they started out.
In no time at all they stood on the edge of the gap. There the size of the problem became apparent
to them all. The gap stretched out on either side on them for as far as the eye could see and there
was no way across it.

"Well," declared Johndory.  "I make that about 2 miles wide at least.  Mad-Brit are you certain you
in what you saw? It's going to take a miracle to get us across this."

"Never, ever, have the Gods that gifted me been wrong," replied Mad-Brit..  "If they have shown me
that we will cross this gap then it will be so!!"

As though waiting for this confirmation of her faith in them, the Gods themselves now fulfilled
their part. The air between the two sides of the gap began to shimmer, and slowly but surely a
bridge of rock started to appear. Everyone looked on in wonder at what was happening, and soon the
gap was bridged.

"Well there you are Johndory," giggled Big-Girlie.  "You said it would take a miracle and now
you've got one."

"Whew!!!" said Philbo  "That was really neat.  Did you know that was going to happen?"

"No," said a stunned Mad-Brit.  "Never have the Gods shown me their powers.  That was the first
time it has happened."

"Perhaps I'm an old cynic," said the Ancient One.  "But this all seems a bit to easy for my liking.
What's waiting for us on the other side? Now this is just a suggestion, but wouldn't it be a good
idea for somebody to go over there and find out first?"

That was what I was just thinking," affirmed Johndory.  "Who do you reckon it should be then?"

"Myself for one, and Totty for another.  That way we can get over there fast and come back even
faster if we have to!!," came the reply.

"Yep.  I'll go along with that," Johndory said.  "Totty, is that OK with you?"

"Yes, of course it is.  Come on Ancient One climb up here and we'll be off.  I've always wanted to
see real magic at work and now's the chance."

So the pair of them set off across the bridge at a steady trot while everyone else watched them.
Soon they were just a small dot approaching the other side.

"Smky," enquired Lofty.  "Don't you worry when he goes off like that?"

Smky laughed at this question.  "No of course I don't," she replied.  "He taught me all that I know
so I realise how safe he is. Even if he was on his own. The people who should worry are the ones
that try to hurt him. They'd be in for a big shock."

It was about an hour before Totty returned and told them all it was safe to cross over. Everything
was OK on the other side and he'd left the Ancient One building a fire for a cuppa for when they all
arrived. As they crossed over the gap Zeebo and Totty rode side-by-side.

"Totty," said Zeebo.  "This horse thing.  You never said how much work it was to look after one at
all."

"Weeeell," came the reply.  "I've done it for so long now that it's second nature to me.  Are you
sorry that you've got one now?"

"No way," Said Zeebo.  "I don't know how I managed without one before.  Travelling is so much
easier and you can see a lot more from up here."

In just over an hour they all had reached the other side safely and spotted the Ancient One sitting
beside a small fire. There was a smell of something cooking in the air, but what could it be?
Quickly they gathered round the Ancient One to find out.

"So you all made it then," he said.  "Well, I've got a quick snack for you all.  But I'm dying for
a cuppa. Would one of you nice ladies care to make one?"

Everybody looked at Big-Girlie.  Now it was her turn to perform something marvellous and produce a
cuppa for every one, and this she proceeded to do. Smky meanwhile passed round the fags, which she
seemed to have a never-ending supply of. So they settled down for a break of rabbit, for that was
what the Ancient One had caught and cooked, a cuppa and a fag.

Sparkie sat by Rugbyhead and after a while turned and spoke to him.  "You know young man that what
we have just done is impossible," he said. There is no physical law that could make that happen!!."

Fivebellies let out a burp.  "Who cares," he said.  "We're here and there's food to eat so why
worry?"

Suddenly from the gap came a low rumbling sound and they all looked in that direction.  The air
around the bridge slowly became cloudy and began to bubble and seethe then as suddenly as it had
come it went. But so had the bridge!!

"Errrr. Have I got this right," asked Worzel.  "It appears that the direction we are going to
travel has become rather limited."

"Yes it has" replies the Ancient One.  "And I for one am a little worried about that.  It's as
though we are heading into a trap. The ways that we can go are getting less and less. Being
funnelled in one direction only. That I do not like, but still, we can do nothing about it!"

The slight breeze that had been blowing shifted in direction and all became aware of the smell of
rotting vegetation. All eyes immediately turned towards Fivebellies.

"Oh Fivebellies," exclaimed Big- Girlie,  "You could at least say sorry for that one.  It's the
worst one yet."

"It wasn't me this time,"  protested Fivebellies.  "It's coming from that direction."  He pointed
to the way forward. "Mind you there's a bit of the smell of the sea in there too. So we must be
getting near to it."

Yes it was true, the smell of the sea was there, faint but there, but where was that horrible smell
coming from? That was something they had to find out.

"What are we doing then?" said Big-Girlie.  "Make up your minds quickly.  I don't fancy trying to
cook a midday meal right here."

"No.  I say that we go onward," replied Johndory.  "There's still half the day to go yet, so let's
cover some more distance while we can. Call that snack the midday meal and have a larger evening
meal to make up for it. Let's go."

They pushed onwards and soon the source of the smell, which had become stronger and stronger,
became obvious. They could see the sea but before them lay a thick swamp and it was from there that
the smell was coming.

"I don't know about you lot," remarked Big-Girlie.  "But the sooner we get though that thing the
better. I'm not staying this side of it and cooking anyway, so if you want to eat let's get on with
it."

Trying to avoid the worse bits of the swamp they entered into it.  The smell was horrible, making
them all retch and gag The further on they went the more difficult it became to move and soon they
were knee deep in the smelly water. Each step they took became more of an effort and released large
bubbles of foul smelling gas, which rose to the surface and burst setting their contents free.
Everyone's legs ached just from the effort of pulling their feet out of the clinging mud. Even the
Earth-Rover was finding it hard going moving in fits and starts, and although its occupants were
spared the effort made by the others they had twice the amount of the gas to deal with. Now they
were about in the middle of the swamp but stopping to rest would be foolhardy. They had to press
onwards.

"Well there's one good thing about this," panted the Ancient One.  "Not even leeches could live in
theses conditions."

"Leeches," screamed Big-Girlie.  "Now he tells me."

"Hey Zeebo," Totty called out.  "What do you think will be the first thing we do if we get out of
this lot?"

"Have a long rest," gasped Zeebo.  "A cuppa, then something to eat."

"Wrong," Totty replied.  "We clean down the horses first before anything else."

Slowly, ever so slowly, they neared the end of the swamp and after what seemed like hours, stood on
dry land again. Exhausted and filthy they sank to the ground, too tired to do anything at all. But
as Totty had said the horses still had to be cleaned, so cleaned they were. Only then could Totty
and Zeebo join the rest of them on the ground. Now came the biggest shock of all Worzel pulled out
some of his stuffing and, with the help of Mad-Brit and Philbo, started a small fire and soon there
was a boiling pot of water and from that a cuppa for everyone.

"Oh Worzel," said Mad-Brit.  "That was really a brave thing to do.  You might have set yourself
alight as well."

Worzel shrugged his shoulders and carried on finding things that would burn.  There were lots of
them scattered all around and quickly another cuppa was ready. The wonderful effects of tea soon
made itself known and everybody was revived and ready to go on. There were at least two hours of
daylight left so they could get well clear of the smell and perhaps even wash themselves down in the
sea. There were other needs to be met, more natural ones, but here was not the place to carry them
out.

They plodded on thankful that the day was coming to a close.  Now the smell of the sea filled their
lungs and they could hear the sound of the waves breaking on the beach. At last, they were nearly
there. A good meal and a night's sleep would do them good. They really needed that right now.
Tomorrow was a new day and had to be better than today. Their guard was down and they were
vulnerable but too tired to realize it. So what happened next was a complete surprise.

"Just where do you lot think your going then?" came a shout.  "Off on your holidays are you?"

There in front of them was a band of Cyclops, about 50 of them, blocking their way forward.  These
were not the sort of Cyclops they had met before but real 'can't reason with us' Cyclops. At the
sight of them the Ancient One and Smky had produced their knives and were ready for action. They
hated Cyclops and it was only the large numbers of them that stopped them beginning a fight right
now.

"Well," quipped Worzel.  "Now that you mention it we are.  Care to join us.  You're welcome to, you
know."

"You pathetic lot are going nowhere," came the answer.  "Unless it's back the way you've come.  If
you want to go on your going to have to get through us first."

"That's the talking done then," said Fivebellies.  "My turn now."  He turned to the Cycolps and
spoke. "Look we're tired and we want a rest, so it would be a pity to have to kill you all just so
we can. I'll fight your champion and if he beats me then we'll go back, if I beat him you step aside
and let us pass peacefully. Is that all right?"

"Certainly," came the reply.  "In the sacred name of Billy Goates, I swear that we will abide by
those terms."

Fivebellies walked forward and stopped about 10 yards in front of the Cyclops  From out of their
ranks came the biggest Cyclops they had ever seen. Size for size he and Fivebellies were a perfect
match, except that he had an athletic build and not Fivebellies girth. He stopped 4 feet away from
Fivebellies and spoke to everyone.

"I am Jtran, champion of the Cyclops.  My strength is that of a raging bull and my speed is faster
than the eye can see. I kill all who stand against me. Their bodies would make a mountain if piled
one upon the other. No-one can defeat me. Knowing that, do you still make your challenge?"

"I'm Fivebellies.  Yes I still make my challenge.  Now are you going to fight or try to talk me to
death?"

They both took a step backwards, and stood looking into each others eyes.  The seconds ticked by
then Jtran reached for his sword and started to draw it, Fivebellies on the other hand did not
appear to make any movement..

"Now that's what I call fast," said Smky.  "No wonder he always wins..  Rugbyhead I hope you've
learnt a bit for now the fighting will start."

Fivebellies turned on his heel and walked back toward the group, to the jeers of the Cyclops.
Jtran stood as he was not moving then slowly the top half of his body fell forward to the ground. He
had been neatly sliced in half, as his body hit the ground a wisp of smoke arose from it and a voice
was heard saying "I'll be back".

"Well that's sorted out that little problem," said Fivebellies.  "Now we can carry on in peace."

"I don't think so somehow," said the Ancient One.  Just wait till they realize what's happened."

Slowly the jeers died away, and a stunned silence fell over the ranks of Cyclops as they looked at
the dead body of their champion.

"Get ready everyone," said the Ancient One.  "They'll be on us in no time now."

"I can't see why," said Fivebellies.  "They have given their word and I have won fairly."

With a shout of "Get them!", the Cyclops charged towards the party and soon everybody found
themselves engaged in hand to hand combat.. Fivebellies, enraged by such treachery, cut a clear
space in front of him and all that entered that space died. The Ancient One and Smky darted about
from here to there, leaving a trail or death behind them. Everyone else was just about holding their
own but the shear weight of numbers was against them and slowly all were force to give ground. They
were not getting away without injury to themselves though and bleeding wounds were appearing. Worzel
was the biggest surprise, a Cyclops ran him through the middle and looked on in horror as nothing
happened at all, Big -Girlie finished him off as he did so. They were not winning, but not really
losing either. They still they had to give ground. They needed help and fast, for they were tired
and the Cyclops fresh. Aching muscles swung swords and thrust daggers, blocking blows made against
them, bu their legs threatened to give way beneath them.


With huge swings of his battle axe Lofty cleared a path to Fivebellies' side and stood protecting
his rear.

"Fall back," he panted to Fivebellies.  "Back to the Earth Rover."

He might as well have been talking to a brick wall.  Fivebellies had entered his berserk mode and
nothing on earth was going to stop him now. His sword flickered to and fro, blocking and attacking
at the same time. There was nothing Lofty could do about it, just stand back to back with
Fivebellies, and fight on. They were like an island in a seething sea, cut off from the rest of the
party who had rallied round the Earth Rover.

The rest of the party were not having things their own way.  Zeebo and Totty had dismounted and
were now fighting on foot. Mayaha and Sing kicked, bit, and bucked their way free of the melee,
causing some damage as they did so. Pepsi jumped from the Earth Rover and helped by dragging down
the odd cyclops. Even this did not remove the pressure on them. Worzel stood on the Earth Rover and
was able to get his military fork into action, stabbing down at the faces of the cyclops. Mad-Brit,
Sparkie and Philbo huddled together just trying to keep out of the way.

One of the cyclops reached the side of the Earth Rover only to be greeted by a face full of
spitting clawing Spektor. The Ancient One and Smky had turned into ruthless killing machines, with
all traces of humanity removed from them, their knives cutting through anything that got in the way.
Rugbyhead gritted his teeth and fought on, trying to remember all he had been taught, and put it
into practice for real this time. Johndory's staff whipped this way and that, almost as if it had a
mind of its own, causing far more damage than anyone thought possible. Big-Girlie was equally as
deadly, humming to her self as she cut down one cyclops after another.

The odds were slowly becoming more even but it was a case of numbers against rapidly fatiguing
bodies. The ground underfoot became more and more treacherous as the grass became moistened with
blood. As Zeebo made a thrust forward with his spear his feet slipped from under him causing him to
fall forward. This, coupled with a blow on the side of the head from the flat of a sword, sent him
sprawling on the ground. The line had been breached and the cyclops surged forward. Now it was
everyone for themselves.

Zeebo shook his head, trying to clear it.  Something clamped itself onto his ankle and began to
pull him backwards. What the hell was happening to him? Through blurred eyes he saw a long pair of
legs that seemed to reach to the skies, and they were female ones at that. That was the answer then!
He had died and was with the Gods. "Oh well, relax and enjoy it," he thought. "I'm going to be here
for a long time." A sudden kick in the ribs snapped him back to reality. All around him were feet,
but in front of him the legs were still there. He looked behind him and saw Pepsi holding his ankle
in her mouth, slowly trying to drag him to the safety of the Earth Rover. Well if Pepsi was doing
her best to help him, why was he just lying here? After a couple of attempts he managed to regain
his feet, having picked up a fallen sword. OK he was still dizzy, but he was from the tribe of
Skinheads and therefore a hard man. The pain of a slash down his cheek hastened his recovery, and h
started to fight once more. Soon he was fighting shoulder to shoulder with a woman with long dark
hair. She looked familiar, so he had seen her before, but where? Well the middle of a fight was not
the place to find out. That could wait till later.

Back on the Earth Rover things were not going too well at all.  A group of cyclops had managed to
reach it and, in spite of a valiant defence by Worzel and Sparkie, who found that a large spanner
made a very good weapon, they had managed to gain a foothold. Philbo tried to form a field of
protection around them all but found that trying to do magic in the middle of a fight was more than
he could manage. A loud scream from Mad-Brit filled everyone's ears. A cyclops had caught hold of
her hair and pulled her head back exposing her throat and he was about to cut it. Nobody was near
enough to stop it happening, surely she was doomed.

There was the sound of a large thud and the cyclops fell backwards, releasing her hair as he did
so. She was safe for the minute. Again came the thud and another cyclops collapsed.. What was
happening? Another thud, then another and soon the Earth Rover was clear and the occupants safe once
again. It was a minor relief for the moment. Now the thud was heard again and a cyclops in the main
group sank to the floor. The tide of the fight had started to turn.

Fivebellies and Lofty had ran out of opposition and were making their way back to join the rest of
the party. Zeebo and the mystery woman had managed to close the breech in the defensive line. The
odds were now even and tipping in their favour. The losses among the cyclops were massive from the
original group of fifty only about ten were left standing, and Fivebellies sword was bringing that
number down quickly. This was more than flesh and blood could stand and the fighting stopped as the
cyclops started to flee in terror. Lofty's axe killed two of them as they fled passed, now only four
were left. The Ancient One and Smky ran after them and reduced that number to two. Then from in
front of the fleeing cyclops came a grey shadow with a gleaming knife and that was the end of them.
The party had won!!

Rugbyhead felt sick, his hands were shaking and he stared at his blood stained sword.  He'd killed
people, maimed others and the groans of the wounded filled his ears, the smell of blood assailed his
nostrils, and his stomach heaved. Was this what he had set out to find? This wasn't anything like
the stories of brave deeds that he had heard as a child. This was slaughter. He looked out across
the strewn bodies and was horrified to see the Ancient One and Smky moving about amongst then
cutting the throats of the injured. This was the one he was supposed to follow? He was more like a
butcher than a man of chivalry, no worse than just a common cut-throat. Even Lofty was not taking
part in this foul deed. Well if this was what this quest was about he wanted no more part in it.

Fivebellies  called out to Big-Girlie.  "I suppose this means that our evening meal is going to be
late then," he boomed. "Some people will use any excuse to get out of cooking. I guess there's no
chance of a cuppa right now."

"Well," replied Big-Girlie with a laugh.  "It's not really somewhere I would choose to cook, but a
cuppa and a fag seems a good idea right now."

The mention of food and the fact that people were joking about it was the final straw.  Rugbyhead's
stomach gave up its uneven fight and he vomited. Even when he finally stopped the vile taste still
clung on in his mouth. Didn't these people know what they had just done? Worse still, didn't they
care?

"I can see from your reactions," said Fivebellies.  "That this was your first real fight.  Well we
all felt like that after the first one it gets easier from now on. Now tell me what do you see?"

"Dead bodies everywhere," Rugbyhead replied.  "And those two out there cutting the throats of the
wounded. It's really horrible."

'Yes," said Fivebellies.  "You see it that way, now this is what I see.  All my friends are alive
and that's important to me. Those two are doing what is merciful and most of use don't have the
stomach to do. See that large raven over there, watch what it does. See that, plucked out an eye,
now it doesn't care if you are dead or just injured and can't move, it makes no difference to it at
all. So here's the choice you've got to make, do you let people die slowly at the mercy of such as
the raven and others of it's ilk, or grant them a swift death? Now seeing that they have just been
trying to kill me and my friends I don't care if they die quickly or not. They were the ones that
that broke their given promise. If it was us lying out there do you think that they would be that
compassionate? Not a chance!"

Here Rugbyhead interrupted him.  "What about the rules of war and the code of chivalry," he asked.
"Don't they apply here?"

Fivebellies' face turned bright red at this.  "Chivalry, Pivalry!" he bellowed.  "That's the
biggest load of rubbish that I've ever heard. It's a invention of some crackpot or other trying to
gain favour and re-write history. No-one is ever 'chivalrous' until they're dead and even then they
would have to be on the winning side. As for the rules of war, well, there's only a couple. If you
can talk your way out of fighting then do so. If you can't, then make certain that you're the one
that comes out alive, no matter how. Stick with those and you might live to a reasonably old age,
but the best most of us can hope for is to die in battle. This is real life, sonny, not some bards
tale. If any of us survive this quest and the story of this fight is re-told then you'll be 'Heroic
Rugbyhead' and this bit of the tale will be forgotten. Whether you like it or not you are a hero
from now on and that's it. So get that sword cleaned up and come and join the rest off us. Today you
became a man, so now's the time to act like one." With that he walked away back to the rest of the
group.

Rugbyhead stood deep in thought.  Fivebellies words had made him see things in a different
perspective. Yes, this was real life, and other people had put their lives on the line for him and
he had done the same. All those childhood stories were just disguising the real facts. He saw that
now. Adventures were not beautiful and romantic but hardship and hard work. He pulled himself
together and wandered over to join the others.

When he arrived he found that the group had increased by three.  There was a tall black haired
woman dressed in black studded leather, a man with grey hair carrying a crossbow, and a man with
metal legs clad in a grey cloak, the hood of which hid his face. The latter had started a fire and
was boiling some water for a cuppa. An awkward silence filled the air as everyone tried to work out
who these new arrivals were. Rugbyhead looked at his friends, no, comrades was a better word for
them, They were blood splattered and weary, here and there a bleeding wound showed that not everyone
was unscathed. Mad-Brit had rested her head on Big-Girlie's shoulder and was sobbing quietly, while
Spektor rubbed herself against her legs as if trying to comfort her. Pepsi lay panting beside
Sparkie, she too showed signs of the fighting. Slash marks revealing her contribution in the fight.
Fivebellies was right after all. His comrades were safe and that was the main thing.

Smky and the Ancient One soon joined them, having finished their gruesome task.  The man in the
grey cloak handed them both a cuppa and a fag.

"Hallo Fred," said the Ancient One.  "We thought it was about time you showed up.  Never miss out
on a good fight do you?"

"Well," Fred replied.  "Someone has to look after you two and keep you in line."

Smky gave Fred a friendly kiss on the cheek.  "So what brings you here then," she said.  "And what
has happened to your legs?"

"I think we can wait for that," interrupted the Ancient One.  "Let's introduce him to the rest of
the group. This is our old confederate. 'Fred the Phantom' we call him. Now the fact that he is here
means that there is more fighting ahead of us, but more of that later. Now you all know him and you
can bet that he knows all about you. Now everyone knows everyone else, so what about another cuppa?"

"Err," said Zeebo.  "I think you've left a couple of people out."

"Oh?  Who?"  Came the reply.  "Of course you don't know do you," and the Ancient One began to
chuckle. "This lovely young lady is Early-Bird. Does that name sound familiar?, and you all have
seen the other one before. It's Foxwhite. Well, that's his real name. You knew him better as a white
fox."

The look of astonishment on everyone's faces made the Ancient One start to chuckle again.  The
chuckle turned into a cough and he put his hand to his side. Blood began to slowly stain the area
around his hand and he collapsed to the ground.

Smky and Fred arrived where he was lying together, and knelt by his side, pulling back his cloak to
exposed a bleeding gash..

"Daft old sod," said Fred.  "You're getting to old for all this fighting lark.  You should leave it
to the youngsters. Well that's going to need some stitches in it, so let's get started." He reached
under his cloak and brought out a bag, "Ah, that's the one I'm looking for," he exclaimed holding up
a large curved needle. "Right! Here we go then."

"Oh no we don't," declared the Ancient One,  "Given a choice between your stitching and bleeding to
death I prefer the latter. It's less painful from what I remember."

"You're always a big baby when it comes to needles," Fred replied.  "It's about your only weakness.
You won't feel a thing this time I promise you." He nodded to Smky and she reached out and pressed
the Ancient One's neck and quickly he became unconscious. "Well now we haven't got to put up with
his moaning like last time," remarked Fred. "Let's get it done before he recovers."

In skilled and practised hands, the needle seemed to fly in and out, the stitches were done before
the Ancient One recovered. A pad was places over the wound and a bandage wrapped over that.
"Finished," declared Fred. "Now it's up to him."

"Excuse me for asking," said Johndory.  "But would it be safe for us to move away from here at the
moment.. The surroundings are not really pleasant for everybody and it's starting to get dark."

"Hard luck," replied Fred.  "He's not going anywhere till the morning.  If the rest of you want to
move away then it's up to you. We can survive without you if need be. We always have. Isn't that
right Smky?" Smky nodded in agreement. "But if you want to move a couple of hundred yards away then
that's OK by us."

Here Smky intervened.  "Johndory, please excuse Fred for being so blunt," she said.  "It's just the
way that he is. We understand that some are not used to being in such a situation as they now find
themselves. That they want to move away from here is a reasonable enough request. Indeed to move to
somewhere nicer is something we would all like to do, but if Fred maintains that my husband remains
here, then so will Fred and myself. As for what everyone else does, well, that's up to you, remember
you're their leader and you tell them not ask them. If others want to do otherwise then let them go
their own way. From now on everyone must obey your orders. Time has come to grab the group by the
scruff of the neck and show then who is boss."

Johndory returned to the rest of the company with Smky's words running round his brain.  With rank
comes responsibility, but who was that responsibility to? His old friend or the rest of the company?
What would the Ancient One have done in a case like this? That was it! The needs of the many
outweighed the need of the individual. The Ancient One was safe where he was, so the rest could move
back about a hundred yards. The Earth Rover could stay where it was. That was it! He had a solution.

"Now listen up everybody," he said.  "The Ancient One is staying where he is.  For tonight anyway,
we are going to camp over there. If you don't agree with this decision then find your own solution,
but don't expect help from the rest of us. I'm not asking you. Neither is the matter open to
discussion. It's an order and if you don't like it then too bad."

"I'm not cooking anything round here," said Big-Girlie.  "I think that we should go that way,"

"I said the matter was not open to discussion," replied Johndory.  "And it's not.  So the sooner
you get cooking the sooner we all eat. That's the subject closed."

Well if that was how Johndory was going to speak to his own wife then the quicker they got the
tents up the better Everyone knew what to do and in no time at all the camp was up and Big-Girlie,
Mad -Brit and Early-Bird were cooking everyone's favourite meal. Goat!!

Fivebellies approached Johndory and said to him "That was a wise choice to make.  You solved a lot
of problems in one stroke. If it had come to the question of leaving the Ancient One here and
departing then I would have stayed. The arrival of Fred has made me wrack my brains to remember
where I have heard his name before, and now it has come to me! The stories of the team of Aged, Mar
and Fred are like legends among the boldest of all warriors. That's who they are, and I would be
glad to die alongside them for no finer friends could a man have. It is fitting that we camp away
from them this night for they will have much to say to each other, tales that it is better we do not
hear."

Meanwhile, back beside the small fire that Fred had made, The Ancient One had regained
consciousness and was sitting up with a cuppa in his hand.

'Why have you changed your names?" said Fred.  "When I was told that you were heading this way I
knew it was you two. Nobody else would be mad enough to try it."

Smky laughed.  "It was those stories that did it," she replied.  "Half the things in them we hadn't
done, as you well know, and people were always trying to prove that they could beat us in fighting.
So we changed our names and had a good chuckle listening to people who claimed they had defeated us.
We'd never seen any of them before, but who was there to say they hadn't. We weren't going to. We
just faded into the background and became simple yokels."

"So then Fred," enquired the Ancient One.  "What happened to you then?  You didn't have those legs
last time we met."

"That's a long story," answered Fred.  "I'll tell you in the morning.  In the meantime you two had
better get some sleep. You both look as though you need it and you've no idea what you've started on
the other side of the Jell-O-Sea."

Later that night Fred slipped away from the camp and met up with Fivebellies.  They crouched down
and spoke in whispers for some time. What were they planning?

 This being an extract from the fourteenth scroll of the collection 'The Search for the Holy 
Amiga', or that which is known by the Bards as the 'Saga of the Ancient One'.

 With about an hour to go before sunrise, the Ancient One and Smky awoke.  Fred gave
them both a cuppa and a fag.  They were wide awake now.

 "Morning Fred," said the Ancient One.  "I guess now is as good a time as any to tell us
what has happened since we saw you last, and why you have those metal legs."

 "Well it all happened some time ago," Fred replied.  "You two weren't around and life was
getting boring.  I was wandering around looking at one fight or another, as one does, when I 
heard about this big battle between two wizards.  Now this was the biggest thing that had 
happened for years and I was sure that you two would turn up there, so off I went.  
Unfortunately things had got out of hand before I arrived and spilled over into the surrounding 
countries.  So I was travelling down this path which was supposed to be safe when I got hit by a 
loose fireball..  There was a massive flash and a bang and when I awoke I found there were 
things worse than dying.  Both my legs from the knees down were missing. so that was the end 
of me wandering about.  Luckily for me just a little way further on was a Church of Mars and the 
clerics came out and picked me up.  They took me back to the Church and with a lots of prayers, 
some really brilliant surgery, plus some magic, managed to get these metal legs attached.  I was 
there a long time and so, with nothing else to do, I started to study.  The more that I studied the 
more interested I became till finally I became a cleric. as well.  Mars is a good god to worship 
and with all my past experience I rose rapidly in the order.  He sends us out to make certain that 
fights, battles and even wars are conducted in the right way and that the evil one doesn't 
interfere at all.  So I got sent to AMIRC where I became the Minister of Information to King 
Noggin.  Now he had a dream about the evil one trying to stop all of you reaching AMIRC so he 
sent me to warn you.  You've really stirred up a nest full of vipers this time and will need all the 
help you can get.  Well that's about all there is to say but why you are travelling with Baron 
Allen I don't know."

 "Baron Allen?" exclaimed Smky.  "You are wrong there Fred.  We haven't got anybody in
the company by that names"

 "Oh," Fred answered.  "Baron Allen you know better as Fivebellies.  He got fed up with
being a Baron and sorting out disputes over land and sheep, so he's left it all behind and become 
a wandering warrior again.  I know him of old and he'll be here shortly."

 A loud burp announced the arrival of Fivebellies, "I suppose Fred has told you about me,"
he said.  "Please keep it to yourselves.  People tend to get uncomfortable when they know I'm 
really a Baron.  I was never cut out to be one.  In fact I hate it!  Fighting is what I like, not 
sitting in some chair administrating an estate."

 "OK then," declared the Ancient One.  "We've all seen this sight before many times.  So
lets see what we can get out of it.  I think we were dead lucky to get away with our lives, let 
alone win.  That was my fault. I should have been more alert to what was happening."

 "If you're at fault," said Smky.  "Then so am I.  We needed that to show us what we had
forgotten to do.  Let's leave it there.  Now any other comments?"

 "I think that you all handled it well," replied Fred.  "However that was just a taste of what
you are going to have to face.  Lack of armour is one problem and weapons for close combat is 
another, but we've got a large selection over there and we can get that sorted."

 "Fred is right," affirmed Fivebellies.  "Our weapon mix is terrible but we can put that right
before we go on.  Young Rugbyhead has all the makings of a good warrior he just needs some 
more practice and a much better sword.  If he got rid of that silly bronze armour he'd be a lot 
better too.  I think I'll have a good talk to him later."

 "Right then, who are the most vulnerable people," remarked the Ancient One.  "I make it
Big-Girlie, Johndory, Lofty, Totty, and Zeebo.  That's 5 in all.  We should be able to find enough 
for them.  Leather studded would be nice but let's see what we can find."

 "Some chainmail for Rugbyhead would be good too," said Fivebellies.  "And I know just
the place to get him a good sword."

 "Before we set about it though," commented the Ancient One.  "Fred would you like to
take these stitches out?  They tickle."  He stripped off the bandage exposing his side to reveal, 
nothing - not even a scar.  His wound had healed up completely.  "Mind over matter," he 
explained.  "Now get those stitches out."

 Fred quickly got to work and was soon finished.  Now it was light enough for them to
start their gruesome task.  As they moved about the dead bodies they disturbed the carrion birds 
that had started to gather and were fighting over the choicest bits.  The smell of death hung in 
the air but that was something they had all experienced before.  So they pressed on with the task 
in hand.  More and more birds arrived and commenced feasting on the exposed corpses.  It was 
time to finish with what they had.

 "That's funny," said Smky.  "Nearly everybody was wearing the same armour.  More like a
uniform than anything else.  There must be a small fortune lying about.  Still we've got what we 
needed anyway."

 "It's cyclops mentality," replied Fred.  "If Billy Goates says 'buy this' then they all do.  It
doesn't matter if it's any good or not!  They'll still buy it."

 Quickly they sorted out the armour into sizes they thought would fit each of the five,
together with some better weapons, and gathering it together set off for the other camp to wake 
up their friends.  Nobody was awake yet.  Tired bodies still slept trying to regain energy to face 
the new day.  Smky and Fred set about making a cuppa for everybody and when that was done 
Fivebellies and the Ancient One slowly woke everyone up.  Johndory and Big-Girlie staggered 
from their tent to be confronted by the pile of armour.  They looked at it with puzzled eyes

 "What's all this then?" enquired Johndory.  "Where did this lot come from?"

 It's what you asked us to do," answered the Ancient One.  "Your final orders last night.
Don't you remember?  Get some armour for the people that needed it and some new weapons as 
well."

 Johndory shook his head, had he said that?  He couldn't remember but then everything
about yesterday seemed hazy and a long way away.  Well he must have said it, the Ancient One 
had said he did, so it must be true.  "Err, yes, well," he said.  "Put it in the Earth Rover and we'll
move on somewhere nicer before we have breakfast. Then we can sort it out."

 As they started to place the armour in the Earth Rover,  Smky turned the Ancient One.

 "You're getting worse," she said.  "He never said anything like that at all."

 "No he didn't, "He replied.  "But he would have if he hadn't been so tired and had a bit
more experience.  Don't forget this is all new to him, so if we can give a helping hand then we 
will.  He thinks it was his idea and that's what he'll do next time, so that's important.  If I'd said 
it was our idea and that he hadn't even thought about it then, his confidence in himself would 
have dropped, and that's the last thing we need right now.  As for the others, he made a good 
decision to move on before breakfast.  The three of us wouldn't care about eating here.  Neither 
would Fivebellies.  But the others?  Well, do you think they could face that lot first thing in the 
morning and have breakfast as well?"  He pointed to where the corpses lay.  It was now a mass 
of squabbling carrion birds each fighting for a share of the rich pickings.  More were arriving by 
the minute and wild dogs had started to mill about around the outside, darting in among the 
birds to emerge with a bone, a scrap of flesh, or even a squawking bird.  Above the scrimmage 
floated a large, majestic raven.  "There you are," said the Ancient One.  "Even Grimsqueaker is 
getting into the act now.  Well he'll be worn out by the end of the day, but there's no rest for 
him either.  You know sometimes I feel sorry for him.  He doesn't even get a holiday."  With that 
he started to chuckle.

 "Oh shut up," snapped Smky.  "Carry on like that and everyone will think you've gone
mad.  You know that only the animals and you and I can see him."  Even as she spoke the raven 
swooped down and then up again.  She gave a little giggle.  "Yes I see what you mean!  He 
nearly missed that one!  Swinging that scythe while wearing a robe and sitting on the back of a 
raven at the same time isn't the easiest of things to do."  As if he had heard her comment the 
Grimsqueaker stared hard at Smky.  In reply she poked her tongue out at him.

 "Now who looks daft," remarked the Ancient One.  "Come on let's get this lot loaded."

 In what seemed no time at all everything was packed and everyone was in a hurry to get
under way from the campsite.  The fact that breakfast hadn't been eaten yet didn't seem to 
bother anyone, as any where was better than here.  In fact just a short journey of about half a 
mile brought them in sight of the Jell-O-Sea.  The golden beach stretched out before them and a 
ship swung gently at anchor, a beached boat showing how the crew had reached the shore.  
Well, apart from the question of where were the crew?  This was an ideal spot to stop.

 They pushed forward a little more cautiously now, having learnt the lesson of the previous
day, but Fred sped ahead of everyone to the boat.  Soon he returned and told everyone what he 
had found.  It was a cyclops ship as the flag flying from the mast showed.  The main part of the 
crew lay behind them so would be no trouble now.  About five or six of them had gone round a 
small hill to their right hand side but there was no sign of them returning.  

 "I don't know about anyone else," said Fivebellies.  "But five or six people are not going
to stop me eating breakfast.  You lot get on with that and I'll take care of them if they come 
back.  That's just about enough to work up an appetite."

 A fairly level patch of the beach was found and the cooking of breakfast got under way.
The Ancient One, Smky and Fred grabbed a quick cuppa and a fag then wandered away in 
different directions to form a parameter to protect the others as they ate, old habits were 
returning.  Soon everyone had a hot meal and settled back to enjoy it.  Foxwhite , by choice, sat 
a little way apart from the rest of the party but seemed to be quite happy to be there.  Early-Bird 
sat really close to Zeebo, and he kept blushing each time he caught her eye.  The meal finished,
Fivebellies went out to take over from the Ancient One.  "Seen anything?" he asked.  "No!!.  I 
didn't think you would.  Just like those cyclopes to spoil a nice morning.  Well I'm here now so 
you three can have your breakfast in peace."

 "OK ," said the Ancient One.  "If you need any help just shout, but that's hardly likely to
happen is it?"  and he laughed.  Signalling the others to join him he made his way back to the 
camp, where they all commenced their meal.

 When they had finished Johndory approached them.  "We need our Council of War," he
said.  "I've not been in this situation before and I need help.  Can we get together and sort out 
what needs to be done?"

 "Well right now," said Smky.  "Get Rugbyhead to replace Fivebellies and tell him not to
get into any fights.  Zeebo and Early-Bird can go out together and get their problem sorted out.  
We can ask Foxwhite if he'll have a quick look round and make sure that the area is secure.   
Then we can talk things over."  All of this was quickly done, with Johndory giving the orders, and 
a request, for it to be so.

 When Fivebellies and Big-Girlie joined them they moved apart from the rest of the party
and got down to business.  "Before we start,"  said the Ancient One.  "I've taken it on myself to 
ask Fred to join us.  He knows part of what lays ahead and would therefore be an asset to this 
group.  He hasn't got a vote on what we will do, and I wouldn't just ask him along because he's 
our friend, but knowing what we are going to face will help us prepare for it."

 Everyone agreed that this was a sensible thing to do, so Fred joined the council.  "Can I
have everyone's views on what happened yesterday, and if we could have dealt with it in a better 
way," declared Johndory.  "If we made mistakes let's make sure we don't do so again!!"

 "Right then," answered the Ancient One.  "I'll start off if I may.  Mistake number one was
down to Smky and myself, we should have called a halt earlier to let everyone get their strength 
back.  Mistake number two, if we're all tired then we stop no matter where we are.  Mistake 
number three, we forgot that this is bandit country now and we need an advance party in front 
of us at all times, from now on friends are few and far between  As for the fight well, we were 
lucky this time, Fivebellies brought us a bit of time to get ready and we now know not to trust 
anything that cyclopes say.  If Early-Bird and Foxwhite hadn't joined in then at least two of us 
would be dead now.  Now the questions that that throws up.  The first being that this wasn't just 
any old group that we happened to bump into, they had their champion with them, they were all 
wearing similar amour and they were waiting for us.  The second was they had a definite target 
in mind, that was Mad-Brit.  Why I don't know, but that's who they were after."

 "My turn now," said Fivebellies.  "First of all, I agree with what the Ancient One says, we
had it too easy so far and need to sharpen ourselves up.  Cyclopes can't be trusted at all.  Even 
the worst types of people stick by the rules of a single combat challenge.  As for fighting, well we 
got the guts to do it but not the training.  For people fighting in their first battle we did well but 
again I have to agree we were lucky, we're not equipped for that sort of fighting at the 
moment.."

 "Now if you'll forgive me," voiced Fred.  "I can give a few answer to your questions.  This
group was sent especially by Billy Goates to stop you getting any further than here.  If you had 
turned back then that would have been the end of it.  If you had fought and lost, well they'd 
have just sent you back the way you came.  Up to now you've just been a rag-tag mob of no 
consequence to him at all, you've not had any 'real' common purpose.  Everyone has had their 
own reasons for joining you and nothing really bound you all together.  Now one of his minions 
has made a mistake and linked you all together, people trying to kill you has that effect, and 
when he learns that his whole group has been wiped out he's going to take you a bit more 
seriously.  To lose fifty or so people is nothing to him but it shows him that you are determined 
to carry on with your, I should say our, quest."

 "Oh, Fred," replied Smky.  "You've left out the point you made earlier.  Our weapon mix
is all wrong and most of us are too lightly armoured.  That we can fix but the other point that I 
would make is that from now on it's not the time to be sensitive about anything, well most things 
anyway.  Some of the girlies are going to find things difficult to handle but if Big-Girlie and I 
explain things to them then I'll think they'll cope.  If it comes to sitting on a corpse and having a 
cuppa or being the corpse I think they'd rather do the former."

 "Water," said Big-Girlie.  "Fresh drinking water.  That's what we need most of all.  We can
win all the fights you want to but if we don't get water we're going to die of thirst before too 
long.  We've still got some beer left and some soup but that's not going to go far.  If we stretch 
it out carefully , and the Ancient One and Smky stop having constant cuppas, then I think we've 
got enough left for a couple of days at the most.  Food we've got, but water no."

 "That's what was funny," exclaimed Fivebellies.  "None of the cyclopes had water bottles
on them.  I thought it was strange at the time.  There must be a supply of water around here 
somewhere."

 Worzel, who was passing by at that moment, remarked, "It must be on that ship out there.
Why don't you go and ask them nicely for some," he burst into laughter.  "Can you imagine it.  
Excuse me can we have some water please, so we can come out and kill you later?"  Still 
laughing he continued on his way.

 "You know Worzel does have flashes of brilliance some times," said Johndory.  "If there is
any water anywhere it's got to be on that ship.  Well we need the water and we need the ship so 
we'll have to go and get it.  But first I've listened to all that you've said and made up my mind 
about what to do.  You're right about us getting slack.  We need sentries around the camp all the 
time now.  An advanced party, yes that's a good idea, I think that it should be Ancient One, 
Smky and Fred.  From what I've heard you three work well as a team and are the best we have 
for the job.  Now I know that four of you spent part of the early morning getting us better 
weapons and armour and I also know that I never ever gave that order.  I should have but I 
didn't.  My mistake that time.  I can see now that the world you live in is one of practicality and 
getting things done no matter how horrible they are to do.  So from now on it's survival not 
chivalry that is needed.  Wandering away from the party to answer nature's call can get you 
killed.  Some are not going to like it but that's the way it is.  Mad-Brit needs someone to protect 
her and I think the best person for that would be Totty.  It's about time he had some 
responsibility and stopped charging about on that horse of his.  So you three make certain that 
the area is secure.  Fivebellies take Rugbyhead with you and see if you can find those missing 
crewmen.  Lofty, Totty, Zeebo and myself will row out to the ship and see what's happening 
there.  Big-Girlie you get everyone else together and clean up that armour and the weapons plus 
anything else that needs cleaning but make sure you all stay inside the secure area.  Well that's 
my orders for today.  Let's go do it!"

 So it was that after the three had made sure that the area was secure, that Johndory and
his selected group got into the boat and started towards the ship.  To the onlookers on the beach 
it was all a bit of a laugh as Johndory was the only member who knew how to row, oars clashed 
together and sometimes even missed the water completely, but eventually they started to make 
slow but steady progress towards the ship.  "At that rate," giggled Big-Girlie.  "They should be 
back for supper at the earliest."

 Fivebellies and Rugbyhead started to follow the trail left by the missing cyclopes.  It lead
them round the corner and out of sight of everyone else, then it just stopped.  All there was to 
see was a patch of churned up sand but apart from that nothing..  Fivebellies prodded the sand 
with his sword but there was nothing under it.  He looked carefully at the area around them, but 
still nothing.  The sea was a fair distance away so they couldn't have gone that way.  He looked 
up into the air,  but again nothing there.  Here was a mystery indeed.  What had happened 
here?

 "Fivebellies," said Rugbyhead.  "Do you mind if I ask you a question?  Why is it that I
smell a bit and you don't.  Well not too badly that is?"

 "It's that plate armour that does it," replied Fivebellies.  "I used to have that problem a
long time ago.  All those bits and pieces look very dashing when you've only got to wear them 
for a day or so but after that you start to stink.  If you balance the weight of what your wearing 
against the mobility of something lighter, then the lighter armour wins hands down.  You can 
travel further and faster as well as being fresher if you have to fight.  Now I bet that the armour 
you're wearing was your father's at one time and he fought a couple of battles in it and made 
his name doing so.  Well for this quest it's just about useless.  There won't be any big battles to 
fight just a day in, day out slog, mostly boredom with some fighting thrown in.  Look at the state 
of it already.  It's got dents in it which must be uncomfortable to say the least, and where are 
you going to get it repaired?  Chain Mail I can mend, but plate armour needs a armourer at least 
to fix, and you're not going to find a friendly one of those anywhere.  So if I was you I'd pack it 
away somewhere and get some Chain Mail. Give us your sword for a minute.  I hate to say this 
but this is rubbish too.  The edges are full of nicks and it will take at least a day or two to get it 
in good order.  When we get back to the others we'll have to get you sorted out properly, or 
given another week you won't be any use to anyone.  Well, we better get back to the others 
now.  Think about it on the way back."

 While this was happening Foxwhite had made his way to the Ancient One's side.  "Can I
talk to you for a while," he said,  "There's something I want to explain to you."

 "Certainly,"  answered the Ancient One.  "Oh by the way, thanks for the help yesterday,
we really needed that."

 "That's OK," Foxwhite replied.  "What I want to tell you has some bearing on that.  It all
started a few years back.  The place where I lived was suffering from a plague of foxes and there 
were more foxes that people. In fact, as a joke we used to call it No-Folk.  Well anyway the local
Duke placed a bounty of one gold piece on every fox head that was delivered to his palace.  The 
majority of the people were poor and one gold piece could keep a family of four for a week.  Of 
course there was a catch to this.  For each gold piece you got you had to pay a tenth of it, one 
silver piece, in taxes.  Still nine silver pieces were better than starving to death.  At first 
everything went well, the poor got richer, in a relative way the number of foxes went down and 
the Duke got his taxes paid on time.  Then the merchants started to get greedy and prices started 
to rise, one copper piece here and one there and soon you needed to kill two foxes a week just 
to remain as you were.  The cost of living had suddenly doubled.  On top of this those foxes that 
still survived were getting harder and harder to find let alone kill.  The Duke had thrived on his 
new tax and set the level at two silver pieces per family per week.  So really the poor were 
getting poorer as time went on.  To get round this problem villages started to employ 
professional fox hunters.  These could hunt foxes the whole day long and so the village could 
now pay it's taxes, and get on with their everyday life as well.  In return the hunters got free 
board and lodgings, free food and beer and the occasional willing maid.  This plus a silver piece 
per family made it a pretty good job to have.  Well to cut a long story short my friend and 
myself decided to set up in this trade and we did very nicely thank you.  We were able to get 
better clothes and weapons and were on the way up in the world.  Then it all went wrong.  One 
day we found a foxes lair and we decided to approach from from opposite sides to get the 
maximum number of kills..  I saw what I thought was a fox and fired at it.  There was a cry of 
pain and I rushed to see what had happened.  I'd mortally wounded my friend by mistake.  With 
his dying breath he cursed me and swore that I now would suffer too.  I would become a fox, a 
white one at that, so that I could be easily seen and hunted.  Only when someone accepted me 
as a friend, in my fox form, as you did, and their or their friends life was in danger, would I be 
able to return to my human state.  This has come true now and again I am a man once more, 
but I will not willingly take another human's life unless it is forced on me.  At the moment the 
wariness of the fox is still within me and I find it hard to mix with proper people again.  Perhaps 
that will come with time.  Who knows?  Now you know my story.  I have told you this because I 
wish to travel with you and help you where I can.  I have hidden nothing from you and so you 
can make a judgement of my honesty.  The question is will you accept me in your party?"

 "My party," mused the Ancient One.  "No, it is not my party, for Johndory is leader now.
But I think I can see a way around this problem.  Listen while I recount a tale that has been long 
forgotten.  Do you see this knife that I have?  Well, there were only four of these ever made, 
three of them are present here, the fourth is we know not where.  You may of heard of the tales 
of Aged, Mar and Fred.  Well there was one other of that group who is never mentioned, and it 
was for these four that the knives were made.  The fourth one of the group was the wife of Fred, 
we never mention her or her name, who gave her life that we three might live and, with her 
departure from this world, the fourth knife vanished and has never been seen again by mortal 
eyes.  It has been foretold that when the lives of the other three are in their greatest peril then 
the fourth knife will appear again, for against the power of all four knifes nothing can stand.  
Now you know of this tale, and who we are, this secret I have told to you.
  
 As we three are to become the advance party for the rest you would be welcome to join
us, for four sets of eyes are better than three. This would be nothing new to us as people have 
done this before and then left when they wanted to.  That way you would be part of the party 
but not part of it, if you see what I suggest, we try not to kill but rather to gather information for 
that is valuable to this quest.  You, like us, carry the guilt of your past sins.  I offer you a chance 
to redeem that, nothing more.  Now the choice is yours to make."

 "This is a weighty problem," said Foxwhite.  "For not only have I returned to my previous
form but now you offer me comradeship, knowing my crime, and a chance to start anew again.  
This I must think deeply on."  So he sat and reflected deeply about it.  The Ancient One's voice 
calling him brought him out of his  meditation.

 "Do you know what you've just done?" declared the Ancient One.  "While you sat there
lost in thought you changed back into a fox again but as soon as I called you you changed into a 
human.  I don't know what you have decided but doing that around the others would be a bit 
un-nerving to say the least. Can you do that again?"

 Foxwhite tried consciously to become a fox, and did so, then he returned to his human
form again..  Once more he tried with the same result.  Yes he could change from one form to 
another at will now  "I have decided already," replied Foxwhite.  "If you will have me then I shall 
be your fourth member.  Whether I am worthy of that position only time will tell."  He sniffed 
the air, "By the way Smky is coming this way," he continued.  "I'd know that smell of cuppas and 
fags anywhere.  You've all got your own smells you know."

 "With a nose like that you're going to be a get asset to us then," laughed the Ancient
One,  "Yes, here she comes now."

 "What's so funny?" asked Smky.  "Oh, hallo Foxwhite."

 "Foxwhite just said, he said, he said that," The Ancient One could hardly speak for
laughter.  "He said that he knew you were coming because of you stink of cuppas and fags"

 "Well he can talk," snapped Smky giving Foxwhite a withering look.  "He stinks like a
incontinent dog, to put it politely, and you're not much better yourself.  The sooner we all have 
a proper wash the better."

 Foxwhite was now chuckling too, "I think I'm going to like being with you.  Smky gives as
good as she gets."

 The Ancient One told Smky about Foxwhite's situation and the offer that he had made
him.  She agreed that that was the best possible thing to do, especially with that keen sense of 
smell.  It all made perfect sense to her, and now all they had to do was get Fred to agree with it 
as well.  Fred, it turned out, wasn't to happy with it at all.  After all he was a cleric and Foxwhite 
was cursed, well that's how he saw it anyway.  Because this situation could not be settled by a 
simple 'Well I said he is and that's that' ruling, after all everyone's life depended on the trust in 
each other, they sat and talked the matter over.  Each person stated his point and then they tried 
to find some common ground between them.  They discussed, argued and wrangled with each 
other till finally they reached a conclusion.  Yes, Foxwhite would go with them.

 "Now Foxwhite, " said Fred.  "You've seen how important things get sorted out amongst
us.  If we have the time then we talk everything through till we all agree.  Nobody is more 
important than another, but if we need a decision at once then the Boss," here he pointed at the 
Ancient One.  "Gives the orders and we do it without question.  If he says 'Jump into a fire,' then 
you do and argue about it afterwards.  If the situation arises that nobody else has spotted the 
danger but you have, then you give the order and we'll obey.  Now you're going to make 
mistakes, we all do from time to time, but that's better than getting us all killed.  You now carry 
the weight of three lives on your shoulders and it's a heavy one.  The Boss has done it for years 
and how he keeps going I just don't know.  If it come to sacrificing your life for ours then we 
expect you to do so as we'd do the same for you.  That's about it as rules go, though there are 
others but theses are the most important ones.  Now you know what to expect and what we 
expect from you.  Do you still want to be part of it?"

 "This is how I see it," replied Foxwhite.  "You have all shown trust in me and offered me
friendship.  On top of that you are willing to place your lives in my hands.  This I did not expect.  
You have accepted me as an equal not just a hanger-on, though I must prove myself worthy of 
that fact.  My fear is that I will fail you in some way or other.  If that failure cost me my life then 
that is just.  The rules are plain and simple and I agree to abide by them.  You have given me 
every chance to back out if I wanted to but I will not.  I am with you and my loyalty is to you 
all."

 "I've one more thing to add to that," said the Ancient One.  "When this quest was started I
was elected leader of it.  I soon realised that to lead the whole group was beyond me now.  So 
that leadership I passed on to Johndory.  It's him that we all have to answer to now.  While we 
are with the rest his orders override any I might give.  If I or any other members of his Council 
think he's got it wrong then we will try to advise him otherwise. but the final decision on what 
we do is his and his alone.  Try to remember that at all times.  Welcome to life on the edge."  So 
saying he shook Foxwhite's hand and the others followed suit.  New friendships had begun.

 While all of this was happening the remainder of the party had been hard at work.  All the
pots and pans had been cleaned thoroughly with sand and now the inside of them all gleamed.  
The armour was as clean as they could get it and neatly laid out, swords and daggers had also 
been cleaned and lay there waiting to be collected.  Big-Girlie, with some help from Early-Bird 
and Mad-Brit had already chosen her armour, a fetching little black number, and an ever helpful 
Sparkie had altered a few bits and pieces to ensure a nice snug but comfortable fit.  She walked 
up and down in it.  Yes, it was OK, but those silly red shoes, they'd have to go at the first 
opportunity.  Black boots - that's what she really needed now.  Well while she was at it a change 
of sword would be a good idea too, more like the one that Early-Bird carried.  She looked over 
the weapons with great care.  Ah there was the right one for her, a bastard 2-handed one, the 
weight felt about right and it was nicely balanced.  A bit longer than she was used to but she'd 
get used to that in time.  Oh, that silly shield that would have to go.  She couldn't handle both 
at once.  On impulse she gave it to Mad-Brit.  Well it wasn't much, but it was a little protection 
for her, and it certainly couldn't draw blood so that was alright too.  At first Mad-Brit had 
protested mumbling something about protection from the Gods but as Big-Girlie pointed out they 
would have arrived a bit too late yesterday to be of much help, so in the end she took it.

 "Oh," said Worzel  "Black Leather and studs!  My favourite combination.  Well someone
won't be getting a lot of sleep tonight then.  Pity about the shoes though."

 "Your only jealous," replied Big-Girlie and she poked her tongue out at him..  "Just
because you haven't got any."

 Early-Bird was looking towards the north at the hill.  "It looks like we've got company
coming," she said,  "At least five of them anyway."  Everyone looked it that direction but could 
see nothing at all   "And I don't think they are exactly friendly."

 Everyone quickly became aware of five dots, that grew rapidly larger and larger, as they
approached.  Mayaha and Sing became more and more restless and stamped their hooves and 
whinnied, tossing their heads.  Pepsi let out loud warning growls and Spektor became a hissing 
ball of fur.

 "What's wrong with them,"  said Philbo.  "You can tell by their size that it's only some
ponies.  There's even someone mounted on one of them."

 "Oh goody," replied Big-Girlie.  "That means that if we can them then four more of us can
ride."

 "Ride!", said Early-Bird .  "Eaten more than likely.  Everyone into the Earth Rover fast.  No
not you Big-Girlie.  We are the ones who have got to fight now!"  She looked quickly around.  
"Bloody men, never around when you need them..  You lot get off and try to find the others.  
We'll try to hold them here for as long as we can.  But we're going to need help badly."

 "What just to stop some ponies?" inquired Big-Girlie.  "That should be east enough!!"

 "Much as I hate to tell you this," replied Early-Bird.  "They are wolves and really
dangerous ones at that.  They're fast as you can see and they want the horses.  It's their favourite 
food. and we are in their way.  So they'll attack us first..  Here they come."

 Only four of the wolves came rushing forward, the fifth one with something on it's back,
stopped where it was.  The enormous size of them was frightening in itself, coupled with large 
gaping Jaws which revealed giant canine teeth.  In no time at all they had reached the two girlies 
and battle had begun....


Big-Girlie gritted her teeth and raised her new sword above her head with both hands.
Swiftly it flashed down hitting the oncoming wolf right in the middle of it's skull.  What 
happened next took Big-Girlie completely by surprise . The combination of her strength and the 
weight of her new sword added to that of the forward motion of the wolf caused the sword to 
slice straight though the wolf like a hot knife through butter.  She found herself splattered in 
blood and bits of wolf.  The two halves of the wolf landed either side of her and that was the 
start of the next problem.  As she was unused to the sword's effect she stumbled forwarded, her 
feet trying to regain her balance as she tried to lift the sword again.  This had the reverse effect 
of what was wanted as her feet slipped on the blood and guts of her first victim and slid from 
under her, causing her to land on her bottom amongst it.  Now she was helpless and try as she 
might she could not regain her footing.  The next wolf was approaching and all she could do was 
try prodding at it.  It looked all over for her, unless...

Early-Bird had met the charge of her first wolf with a skill and expertise that revealed long
hours of practice.  Her sword was an extension of herself as she met and parried each attack.  
She ducked, jumped and weaved making her an almost impossible target to hit until finally she 
had gained the advantage.  A swift stroke from her sword removed the back legs of the wolf and 
so that one was out off the fight for the moment.  She glanced across at Big-Girlie and saw that 
she was in trouble.  Well there was nothing she could do about that right now, as she had 
another wolf to deal with.  This one had learnt the lesson from the first attack and now circled 
slowly , just out of reach, looking for a week spot to attack.  Early-Bird was also alive to the fact 
that although the first wolf was down it was by no means out, one misplaced step would bring 
her in reach of it's powerful jaws.  So now began a battle of wits.  The second wolf had placed 
itself between her and Big-Girlie and every so often would pretend to move towards Big-Girlie, 
hoping that Early-Bird would try and rescue her and expose an opening for attack..  Much as 
Early-Bird wanted to help her friend she knew that to try to do so would be fatal to them both..  
The situation had reached a point of stalemate...

The sounds of the fighting had reached both of the other groups and they set of running
towards them.  Quickly the whole scene was revealed to them all.  Fivebellies and Rugbyhead 
were the closest and so therefore going to be the first to arrive, but would they be in time?  In 
the other group Foxwhite pointed to the figure on the fifth wolf.  "That's Wylie Coyote", he 
exclaimed.   "He's the one in control, get him and we've got half the fight won. But he's an 
enterprising sort so we'll have to be fast".  Now Foxwhite and Fred shifted up a gear and started 
towards Wylie Coyote while the Ancient One and Smky carried on towards the fighting.  It was 
going to be close.  Fivebellies had outdistanced Rugbyhead but would he arrive in time?  Even as 
they watched the second wolf leaped at Big-Girlie...

On board the ship people watched with horror at the events taking place on the beach,
then they all piled into the boat and pulled furiously for the shore.  Oars clashed together and 
people shouted at each other as they attempted to cover the distance as quickly as possible.  No-
one was really in command.  It was just a case of sheer panic...

Big-Girlie watched the oncoming wolf leaping at her.  Everything seemed to be moving in
slow motion.  She could see right into the gaping mouth, any minute now those large teeth 
would be tearing at her flesh.  From the corner of her eye she could see Fivebellies trying to 
reach her but she realised he would not get there in time.  Five more seconds and perhaps he 
would but that was five seconds she didn't have!  The wolf was almost upon her.  Well perhaps 
she'd be lucky and the wolf wouldn't kill her at once, if she could just stay alive for those five 
seconds then help would be at hand.  The wolf's teeth were so long and any second now would 
be sinking into her.  She felt strangely calm about the whole thing, she was an Amazon after all, 
and thought that this way of dying wasn't the way she would have chosen.  To die fighting was 
one thing but to die sitting down, helpless, among the blood and guts of her last victim, well 
that was another.  Half a second to go and she would feel the whole weight of the charging wolf, 
she braced herself for the impact.

The wolf suddenly came to a halt in mid air, it was as if it had hit an invisible wall.  It
bounced to one side and landed in a heap.  What was happening?  It shook it's head, regained 
it's feet and lunged forward again only to stop dead about a foot from Big-Girlie.  She looked 
into it's hate filled eyes and gave a little shiver.  What was stopping it reaching her she did not 
know, but what ever it was she was glad it was there.  The wolf was intent on reaching her and 
lunged forward again meeting the same result, and it was so fixed on reaching her that all its 
attention was fixed on her.  It didn't notice that Fivebellies had now got within striking distance, 
indeed the first it knew about it was the pain as Fivebellies' sword severed it's spine and by then 
it was to late. Another blow swiftly followed, this one removed it's head from it's body, blood 
gushed forth staining the sand.  Big-Girlie had been saved.

Early-Bird's wolf had now moved away from its position between her and Big-Girlie .and
was on the opposite side.  The way was open for her to join Big-Girlie and Fivebellies so carefully 
watching the wolf she moved backwards towards them.  Bad mistake! With her attention focused 
on the wolf she forgot about her first victim which was laying right behind her. Savage jaws 
snapped shut holding her right ankle in a vice-like grip.  Her strong boots prevented the teeth 
from actually piecing her flesh but now her attention was divided and that was the opening that 
the second wolf had been waiting for.  It gathered its rear legs under it ready to make the leap 
which would find Early-Bird's throat.  As it did so a knife embedded itself in it's side.  The wolf 
turned it's head to look at this strange thing and as it did so there was a blur of movement in 
front of it.  A thin red line appeared across the wolf's throat which became larger as blood forced 
its way through and the trickle became a fountain.  The wolf was dead.  It didn't know it yet but 
it was.  The first knife had pierced its heart and that had been fatal enough but having its throat 
cut had really finished it.  It collapsed in a heap.

"Hallo Early-Bird," said the Ancient One as he recovered his knife from the wolf's side.
"Need some help?"

"I think she's trying to find out how strong those boots really are," answered Smky with a
laugh.  "Shall we leave her to it?"

"No I don't." snapped Early-Bird.  "I've started so I'll finish."  A swift downward thrust
finished off the wolf holding her ankle and, with a bit of prising apart of its jaws with her sword, 
her ankle was free.  "Oh curse it," she said.  "That bloody wolf has scratched my boot.  Now I'll 
have to polish them all over again."

Meanwhile Big-Girlie had regained her feet.  "That was it," she thought.  "Those silly red
shoes had to go.  What I need is a proper pair of boots.  Not daft shoes."  She looked at her 
hands and was surprised to find that they were shaking.  Well it had been a close thing.  What 
she needed was a fag, like right now..  She fumbled for one only to find that any she had were 
not there.  In fact there was nowhere to put anything at all.  Well as soon as she had some time 
she'd make herself a pouch to put thing in but for now what was she going to do?  Ah, here was 
the answer.  Smky had arrived that meant a fag.  Smky always had one at least.

"Are you OK Big-Girlie," said Early-Bird and Smky simultaneously.

"Yes," replied Big-Girlie.  "But I could do with a fag at the moment.  Any chance?"

"Of course," answered Smky.  "Here you are."  And she reached out her hand holding a
fag.  Her hand got within a foot of Big-Girlie and stopped just as the wolf had. "Erm there seems 
to be a problem here?"

This was not the time to be playing jokes and Big-Girlie made a grab at the fag only to
find that she couldn't reach it.  It was as though an invisible wall was between her and the 
outside world.  She felt all around her and everywhere was the same.  She was trapped inside a 
sort of bubble.  Now just to add to her problems she felt the pressure in her bladder building.  
what a state to be in.

The boat had finally reached the beach and had been grounded.  All five of the crew
jumped out and came charging over the sand.  Puffing and panting Rugbyhead arrived far too 
late to be of any help.  The Earth Rover and its party had rejoined the rest so nearly everyone 
was back together again.  Johndory reached Big-Girlie and before anyone could stop him, tried to 
gather her in his arms, but he too met the invisible wall and was unable to do so.

"What in the world has happened here," he demanded.  "Who ever is responsible for this
better get rid of it pretty quickly."

"Darn tooting, " commented Big-Girlie.  "There's something I need to do and quickly
before it's to late."  And she pressed her legs together as she said that.

"Well," said Philbo.  "I can explain what's happened.  When I saw Big-Girlie slip I thought
that the wolf would get her.  So I cast a protection spell over her.  It's one of my spells that I 
know will work.  I had to do that one in my final exam.  So whatever happened she was safe."

"Thanks Philbo, that was good thinking," Johndory said.  "Now just remove it and
everything will be OK."

Philbo avoided everyone's eyes and stirred the sand with his foot.  "There is one slight
problem," he replied.  "They never taught us how to remove the spell.  We'll just have to wait 
for it to wear off and I don't know how long that will take."

"What?!" screamed Big-Girlie.  "You mean I'm trapped in here till it wears off.  It's
slopping with blood and guts in here and I've got to stay in here.  What are those two laughing 
about?"  Here she pointed at the Ancient One and Smky who were doubled up with laughter.

"Oh dear," said Smky with tears of laughter trickling down her cheeks.  "It's so funny. no
fags, no cuppas, no hugs and kisses, slipping about in all that blood and now you're taken short.  
Well I think that we should try and work something out.  Let's start with the last problem first 
and then you'll feel a little bit better."

Smky and the Ancient One removed their cloaks and draped them over the bubble, from inside 
the bubble came a sigh of relief and soon a voice saying "OK that's finished I'm decent again 
now."  They removed their cloaks and there, with a look of distaste on her face was Big-Girlie 
again.  "Next time Philbo," she said.  "I think you'd better let the wolf get me."

"That's that problem out of the way." said Smky.  "Now let's try and get the rest solved.
Philbo tell us what you know about this spell."

Here there was an interruption as Foxwhite and Fred arrived back from their chase.  Their
faces told their own story.  Wylie Coyote had escaped to plague them again.

"Yes, well, the spell."  Philbo started.  "It forms a bubble round the person it's cast on and
nothing can get through it.  Really it's for my protection, but Big-Girlie needed it more than me.  
Mind you I've never used it on myself and don't know of anyone who has.  Even at college
we weren't allowed to use it on another human being.  We practised on chairs and things like 
that.  It's a really good spell and I came top of the year in casting it.  Apart from that I don't 
know much about it.  Like all spells it must wear off at sometime or another but how long that 
will be I don't know."

"Hold on right there," Smky stopped Philbo in mid flow.  "You say nothing can get
through it?  What about air?  Big-Girlie has got to get some fresh air from somewhere or she 
choke to death."

"As I said," replied Philbo.  "I don't know that much about it but logically seeing that it is
for protection then air must be able to get though.  Otherwise it wouldn't be much good would 
it?"  A big smile appeared on his face at this bit of reasoning.  "What would be the use of a 
protection spell that ended up killing you/"

"Yes you're right there," said Smky,  "Well that means we have time to sort it out at least.
Let's have a cuppa and a fag and think about it.  Big-Girlie can you move or will we have to roll 
you about?"

"Don't know," answered Big-Girlie.  "I'll try and find out.  Watch out everyone!"  She took
a step forward, then another and another.  "Yes I can move but it feels sort of funny."

Smky looked around her.  "Right over there everyone.  Let's get a cuppa going and try to
find an answer."

They moved to a clean patch of sand, started a fire and all sat down to enjoy a cuppa and
a fag, except for Big-Girlie of course who could only watch them as they did so.  The atmosphere 
had changed however.  No longer did everyone relax, but eyes darted here and there and hands 
were never far from their weapons.  Yes they had made mistakes but lessons had been learnt.  
Slowly they were becoming a team and that was a good feeling.  No one person was on their 
own any more and that bond was making them stronger.  There was a way to go yet but they 
were getting there.

"Fivebellies," said Rugbyhead.  "You were right about this armour.  It's OK for a stand-up
fight but useless in these conditions.  Try as I might I'd never have got there in time.  It will have 
to go."

"So there's some hope for you yet", laughed Fivebellies.  "Well I've got the answer to that
problem.  We'll sort it out later on."

The Ancient One, Totty and the new arrival sat in a group, not talking but waggling their fingers 
and waving their hands in a strange manner.  Totty stopped but the other two continued until 
only the Ancient One was carrying on.  The three of them then rose and walked up the beach.

Smky sat talking to Philbo.  "You know you did a good job there," she said.  "But now
you have to undo that spell or Big-Girlie is going to starve to death and that just won't do.  Can't 
you just reverse the spell or something like that?"

Philbo shook his head.  "Perhaps a more experienced mage could do," he replied  "But I
am just a beginner at this.  I only know six spells that will work every time and that was one of 
them.  All the rest are just hit and miss I'm afraid."

"Look at it this way:  Unless you try you are never going to gain any more experience and
whatever you do can't make the situation worse.  From what you've said the bubble is for your 
protection therefore it must be proof against magic.  "I hope," she said under her breath.  So 
give it a try.  Remember what I said in the forest.  If you want it to happen hard enough then it 
will.  Besides which you're a better mage now than when we first met."

"That's true," said Philbo.  "Well I suppose it won't hurt to try."  He pulled his hands out
from his cloak and as he did so a leaf from the Tree of Life fluttered to the floor.  He drew his 
concentration into him and thought of the bubble of protection vanishing.  It had to vanish they 
needed Big-Girlie free.  This spell had to work.  Now!!

From around Big-Girlie came a loud popping noise.  She pushed her hand forward and
met nothing, there was no resistance at all!  The bubble had vanished.  She reached down and 
removed her sodden red shoes.  "These have to go,"  she said.  "No way am I wearing these any 
more.  Ughh!  I'm all mucky.  I need a wash."

Philbo turned to Smky.  "I did it," he said jumping up and down with joy.  "I really did it,
thanks for the help Smky, I am better than I realised.  All I need is a staff now and I'd begin to 
feel like a proper mage."

"Well," Smky replied.  "I think that wish has been granted already.  Look."

Where the leaf had fallen stood a small but sturdy sapling.  Already it was six foot high
and there it seemed to have stopped growing.  Philbo reached out for it and it came readily to 
his hand the roots remaining in the ground while the leaves and branches fell away.  Even as 
they watched the roots began to push up more branches and quickly a small bush stood there.  

From the midst of this bush once again the voice of the Tree of Life came to them.  "This staff is
my gift to Philbo, for he has conquered his doubt of himself.  Now he carries a symbol of that 
victory and it will always remind him of it.  His potential can now be realised and a great future 
lies ahead.  You have also all done me a great favour for you have crossed the Gap of Doom and 
planted one of my offspring there.  It will prosper and knowledge will appear where none was 
before.  The countryside will change for the better in the years to come and for this I thank you.  
My belief in you has been fulfilled and great things await you all."

Philbo gazed at the staff in wonderment and to everyone watching he seemed to grow in
stature, twinkling stars appeared on his hat and cloak and he looked every inch the mage that he 
was.

"Well, well, who's a pretty boy then?" came the sarcastic voice of the Ancient One.  "See
you finally worked out what to do then?"

"You leave him alone," said Big-Girlie.  "At least he got me out of that sodden bubble.
Which is more than you did."

"True," replied the Ancient One.  "But then Totty, Shuflie and I had more important things
to do."

"Like what," challenged Big-Girlie.

"Like getting you a decent pair of boots," said the Ancient One and he dangled a pair of
boots in front of her.  "One previous owner, but if you don't want them then we'll throw them 
away."

"Don't you dare," screamed Big-Girlie.  "If you do I'll, I'll..."

"Oh Smky, " chuckled the Ancient One  "I think I need protecting from this vicious female."

Here everyone burst into laughter, and Johndory rushed to hug his wife.  "I love it when you get 
angry." he said.

"OK everybody, now we have a potential new member of the group," announced the
Ancient One.  "This is Shuflie.  He was being held captive on the ship by the Cyclops.  He is an 
out and out thief with a silver tongue as well.  Now he just can't help finding things before they 
get lost.  It's all a big joke to him.  So watch out whenever he's around or things will go missing.  
Actually he's a very nice bloke and just needs to travel about a bit.  People always want him too 
stay with them, usually in prison, so he'd like to come with us.  The reason that I'm asking on his 
behalf is that if I let him speak to you, well, I think he could charm the birds out of the trees.  
Now you know all his bad points and it's up to you whether he joins us or not.  So what's your 
answer?"

There was a quick round of discussion and Lofty was pushed forward.

"Why this lot chose me to give any answer.  I don't really know why, but they have," said
Lofty.   "Well the feeling is anyone who is against the Cyclops is on our side.  So therefore, 
providing that not too much goes missing, yes we would like to have Shuflie join us.   I would 
like to add one thing to that statement.  In my part of the world we have a means to deal with 
someone who helps themselves to too much.  We cut of their hand.  I hope that we won't have 
to do that in this case."

This was the longest speech, indeed the only one, that Lofty had ever made since joining
the group and all were a little taken back by it.

"I see your point," said Shuflie.  "That is a terrible punishment indeed, but then surely,
seeing that I can't help doing a little bit of thieving, just to keep in practice you understand, you 
won't hold that against me.  Now would you?"  He said this in such a sweet way that every body 
was ready to forgive him already.

And so it was that the group had increased by one more.  The evening was drawing close
and there were meals to be made and armour to be sorted and as Big-Girlie had already said, the 
girlies all needed to have a clean -up.  And the sea was so near and inviting.  But was it safe?

Watch out everybody," said Totty.  "We've got more company coming.."

This time nobody was going to be taken off guard and all made ready to face the new
danger but nothing could be seen.

"Totty, are you sure about this and if so which way are they coming?"  asked Johndory.
"That would be a good thing to know for a start."

"Mayaha tells me they are coming from the north, behind that hill," said Totty not
thinking what he was saying.  "But there are only two of them."

They all looked at each other.  This was it Totty had cracked under the strain.  He was
saying that his horse was speaking to him now.  Well nobody else had heard anything at all, so
what was going on? They looked at Totty once again could they trust what he was saying ?

"Totty saw the enquiring looks and realised what he had just said.  Ah yes it was time he
told them about his secret.  "It turns out that I an a Horse Master," he explained.  "So I can hear
and talk to all horses.  I didn't want to tell you all before in case you thought that I was mad.
Mayaha can sense another horse from a long way away and he warned me that one was coming."

"After all the crazy things that have happened so far," said Worzel.  "I'll just have to
believe you.  Nothing seems impossible nowadays..  Oh and by the way Shuflie can I have my
knife back again?"

"I was just looking at it," said Shuflie.  "It's a very nice knife indeed."

Lofty said nothing at all.  He just glared at Shuflie and shifted his Battle Axe in a
meaningful manner.  Shuflie hurriedly returned the knife to Worzel and they waited to see what
would happen next.

Two shapes came into view, one was obviously on horse back and the other walked alongside.
"Oh no!" cried Totty.  "It can't be her.  Of all the places, in all the world, she has to turn
up here.  Well we'd better have a couple of places more for dinner then.  At least we don't have
to fight this pair!"

"You know them then?" enquired Johndory.  "Who are they?"

"Well I have run across them a couple of times in my travels," answered Totty.  "They're alright,
our sort of people.  The one walking is named Wart and the one on horseback is White-Skirt.
She's really different, she's a Paladin, and you don't find many of those about now days."

The couple had almost reached the party but stopped short.  Everybody got a good look
at them now.  Wart looked like a stick with a beard, but White-skirt, well that was something else.
She sat proudly on her war horse, covered in black from head to toe.  From under her winged
helm flame red tresses fell to her shoulders.  It really was an impressive sight..  Her Horse was
black except for four white socks and it's chanfron was black leather with a white escutcheon and
a wicked looking spike, also white, that projected forward given it a unicorn like appearance.
This was not someone to take lightly.  The tall figure beside her stepped forward a pace and
leant on his quarter staff. "Hallo," he called.  "May we join you?  We come in peace and we
should rest awhile."

"The day you two go anywhere in peace will be a miracle," said Totty.  "Come on in and
join us."

Sheggy is that you" answered White-skirt.  "Well I never expected to find you here."

"Yes it is but the names Totty now," he replied.  "You know how it happens, new places ,
new names."

"Has everybody in this group got more than one name?" asked Worzel.  "Well you all must
have quite a lot to hide, and Shuflie my knife, PLEASE!!"

So Wart and White-Skirt joined the party, Wart wiggled his hands in a strange manner and
received a reply from the Ancient One in similar gestures.  On his way past Shuflie, Wart
stumbled and fell against him, Wart apologised for this and continued on his way towards Totty.

"Well Shuflie," said Worzel.  "My knife NOW!!"

"I was only looking after it for you," said Shuflie.  "You seem to drop it a lot."  He
reached into his pocket and a look of dismay appeared upon his face.  "It's gone.  I know I had
it but it's gone."  he tried the rest of his pockets but the knife was no where to be found.

"Oh well, said Lofty.  "Looks like hand chopping time.  This is going to hurt you more
than it is me."

"Excuse me," said Wart.  "Is this what your looking for?"  Holding out Worzel's knife.  "I
just found it laying on the ground over here."

There was a stunned silence.  Then everyone saw the look of disbelief on Shuflie's face and
laughter rippled round the party.  Shuflie had been robbed himself  "Now that's not fair," he
exclaimed.  "I nearly lose a hand because I've been robbed."  This statement had everyone
doubled up with laughter.

White-Skirt removed her saddle and armour from her horse and it trotted off to join
Mayaha and Sing.  "I see you've still got Erik then," said Totty.  "The way you charge into
everything I thought he'd have been dead by now.  How are you and Wart keeping and what are
you two up to?"

White-Skirt detached her helm and shook her hair free.  "Well Sheggy, I mean Totty, I was
just about to ask you the same thing," she replied.  "The last time we saw you was when you
were just ahead of that sheriff who was going to hang you.  We're doing the usual thing,
wandering about looking for a quest we can take part in but we've had no luck yet."

"Well this is a quest and it's got a just purpose, even if it is a losing one.  The odds are
stacked against it and the best one can hope for is to go down fighting.  There's no reward at the
end of it, if we ever get that far, but it's a quest for knowledge and they're a good bunch of
people and they fight like tigers.  You could do a lot worse than joining them if they'd have
you." replied Totty.  "Mind you it does have one drawback.  You have to obey orders but I
haven't had a bad one yet.  On top of that no one's really who you think they are but you two
should be used to that."

Wart and White-Skirt exchanged a few words and this time it was Wart who spoke.  "OK if
it's good enough for you, it's good enough for us.  Who do we see about coming along?"

Totty looked around and spotted the Ancient One and Smky talking to Foxwhite.  "See
those three over there," he said.  "Well it's the man in the grey cloak who's quest this is, he'd be
the best one to ask.. If he tells you to do something then do it and ask why afterwards.  The
woman with the fag and a cuppa is his wife Smky, don't argue with her either.  They don't look
much but they're the deadliest couple I've ever seen in action."

Even as they looked Foxwhite changed into his fox form and disappeared from view.,
"Quick," said Totty.  "We can catch them now if we hurry." and they made their way to meet
them.

"Ancient One , Smky, these are two old friends of mine.  They would like to join in the
quest if you will have them.," explained Totty.  "What is your answer?"

"Hum well," replied the Ancient One.  "Who does or does not join is not solely up to me,
if it was I'd say yes, but the whole group will have to be asked first.  Tell your friends the rules
and then if they still want to join we'll tell Johndory."

He looked at White-Skirt "You are troubled in spirt I see.  Amongst us you will find the
peace that you seek.  The Creator is with you and watches over you." With that he and Smky
turned and left.

"Who is he?" asked White-Skirt,  "He just looked at me and knew my deepest secret."

"If I told you who they really were, you wouldn't believe me anyway," laughed Totty.
"Well welcome to the quest.  If they say yes then that's it, you're in."

It was a puffing and red faced Foxwhite that returned to the camp, for a camp it had now
become, and he sought out the Ancient One at once.  "We're being followed and the person
following us is in deep trouble" he said.  "It looks and smells like Darkcrystal but somehow
it's different.  Anyway they are in a terrible state and need help badly."

"Right," said the Ancient One,  "We can't take a chance that it's not her. Zeebo get
mounted at once take Early-Bird and Fred with you, Pepsi too if she will go. Foxwhite will tell her
where to go and you can just follow her."  Hardly had these words left his mouth when Pepsi set
off up the beach.  Sing came at a canter and Zeebo swung himself on her back.  Early-Bird
changed forms and flew to her usual place on Zeebo's shoulder.  Fred's legs became a blur and
with his cloak flying behind him raced off after Pepsi.

Johndory and Big-Girlie came racing up. "What's the panic," they said  "What's happening?"

"I'll tell you latter," snapped the Ancient One.  "No time to talk now.  Sparkie and Shuflie
get one of the tents set up over there," he pointed to a spot about 20 yards from the camp.
"Big -Girlie we want some soup or broth, in an iron container if possible.  Philbo, can you magic
up another of those protection spells large enough to cover a tent? Well get ready to do so.
Worzel you're chief nurse. Now I want someone who can detect Evil."

"Spektor's good at that" said Mad-Brit.  "She always warns me about anything like that."

"That will have to do then," replied the Ancient One.  "Smky get out there and find out
what's happening. Foxwhite, Fivebellies, Rugbyhead, Lofty, Johndory, seal this camp up tight.  Get
the Earth-Rover in the middle. Mad-Brit you're in there and Totty will stand guard for you.  I want
this done like yesterday so get to it.  Bugger it I suppose I'll have to be a healer for a little
while."

Wart and White-Skirt looked on in amazement as everyone did as they were told.  This
wasn't like any other quest they'd seen or taken part in.  This one was different, it was organised,
people took orders with no questions !!  This was a good quest to be part of.  But they were just
standing there with nothing to do at all.  The Ancient One approached them.

"Look," he said.  "This is not your problem so if you want to leave you can.  If you want to
stay, well I can't order you to do anything but I would ask if you have any skills we could use?"

"We're staying," said Wart.  "What do you need?"

"Well there is someone or something out there that could be an old companion in need of
healing but it might be something evil in her form.  I don't know but I'm not taking chances.
It could be a trick of Wylie Coyote or someone else. We do have powerful enemies, it might even
be a sending from Billy Goates himself.  If it is her how did she get across the gap and where is
Tipot and F-T?"

"I'm a paladin," said White-Skirt  "I can detect evil and magic and I'm a healer too."

"I can fight as well as the next man," said Wart.  "Where do you want me?"

"Wart would you take Foxwhite's place and tell him to join Totty," replied the Ancient
One.  "White-Skirt you're with me."

The Ancient One walked across to Johndory and explained what was happening and why
he had taken control again.  "This could be dangerous," he said.  "So it was a case of act
first, and explain later. As you haven't dealt with something like this before, it was the best
course of action."

"Oh, right, I see it now," said Johndory.  "I thought you were taking over once more so
it's no problem.  In fact I think you better take over 'till it's all sorted.  Just in case."

Smky returned.  "Well it seems to be Darkcrystal," she announced.  "But they're not really
sure.  Anyway they're bringing her back in.  She's in a bad way at the moment, like she's in
shock or something.  Fred has done what he can for her, and Early-Bird says there's nothing else
in sight at the moment."

"OK here's what we are going to do," replied the Ancient One.  "First of all we'll get her
into that tent.  Worzel will be in there with her with the broth that Big- Girlie's making.  Once
they are inside Philbo will place a protection spell over the tent.  That's got to happen fast.  Now
we've got some time to sort things out.  White-Skirt can detect both magic and evil so she'll see
if there is any about.  If there isn't well we check again in the morning, and take it from there.
Smky and myself will stand guard tonight just in case.  Everybody got that?  If we yell, come
running."

So that was what was done.  After everything proved negative the evening meal was eaten
and they all retired for the night.  The night flew by without incident and soon the sun appeared
signalling the beginning of a new day.  Everyone rose early and waited to see what would
happen next.  White-Skirt checked the bubble and said she couldn't detect anything at all.  The
time had come to take the next step.

The Ancient One approached the bubble, there was something different about the feelings
he was getting.  There was magic here somewhere but it was very faint and somewhat familiar.  He called
Smky to his side and she confirmed it as well. So a paladin wasn't always right then. Suddenly it all
fell into place. It was the magic of the Tree of Life! It was safe to go on.  Having checked with
Worzel that everything was OK he got Philbo to remove the bubble.

Everyone waited with baited breath for Worzel and Darkcrystal to appear.  Well
Darkcrystal's clothes had seen better days but that is easily fixed.  She on the other hand was
unsteady on her feet and her eye's contained a haunted look of one who had seen too much.  She
tripped and was saved by White-Skirt, something flowed between them and Darkcrystal started to
look like her old self again. Breakfast was eaten in an air of anticipation, everyone wanted to know
what had happened but waited for Darkcrystal to speak.

"Darkcrystal," asked Smky gently.  "What happened to you? How did you get in this state?
And where are the rest?"

"Well it started just after you all left," replied Darkcrystal softly.  "I recovered really quickly
and was ready to join you all again.  Then this dragon appeared.  It was badly burnt and needed
healing.  It wasn't a bad dragon as dragons go, in fact it was quite friendly.  So an agreement
was reached that it would be healed if it would transport Tipot and myself as near to you as it
could get.  In no time at all, Chanserv, that was the dragon's name, was healed and ready to
leave so Tipot and I climbed on its back and we were off." Here she paused to  sip her cuppa.
"That gap is frightening from the air, it's huge! How did you all get over it?  Well never mind.
Anyway Chanserv landed just on the other side of the gap, it was frightened to come any closer
and that's when the trouble started.  We set off only to find Giant Spiders blocking the way we
wanted to go, it was if we were being forced in one direction all the time, we struggled on and
then it happened.  Tipot fell over a tree root and before he could get up he was attacked by rats,
hundreds of them with more arriving all the time. He screamed in agony as they bit him and tore
lumps of flesh from his body, it took a long while for him to die.  I could only stand and watch
as they reduced him to a pile of bones then they headed for me.

"Suddenly there was this figure in front of me, it was a seven foot high skeleton of polished bone.
In his eye sockets were tiny points of green light but the rest of him was clothed in black.  He
had a scythe which he showed to the rats and they all turned and fled in terror.  He was a perfect
gentleman and escorted me though the rest of the swamp but I don't want to meet him again in a hurry.
He pointed in the direction I should go but I was getting weaker and weaker, I had no food or water
and each step took an age to complete.  Then Zeebo arrived and I think I must have fainted as the next
thing I remember is Worzel looking down on me.  Oh yes while I remember, F-T is still in the forest
learning the law but he will catch us up." She looked around her. "Well there's a lot of people
here that I don't know yet, but I suppose I will."

"Well you're here now and that's what matters," said Big-Girlie ever practical. "But I think
that after a clean up and some new clothes you'll be much better.  All the girlies are going to
have a swim. Won't you join us?"

"Oh clean water," answered Darkcrystal. "Let me at it."

"Hold on for a moment," said the Ancient One.  "There is something that you haven't told
us.  There's a secret your keeping from us isn't there?"

"Can't hide anything from you can I?" Darkcrystal replied.  "Yes there is.  The Tree of life has
gifted me with the skills of a warrior, so although I've missed some of the action I'm equal to
most of you now."

"Darkcrystal," quipped Worzel.  "Darksecretz is more like it."

"Yes I like it," said Johndory.  "It really suits her."  Everyone agreed and this is how she
was known from now on.

"Well I hope that you men can stay out of trouble for a while," said Big-Girlie.  "We're off
to get clean.  From the smell of you lot I think you should do the same!"

"Don't know about that," said Fivebellies.  "I remember having a bath last year, or was
that the year before?"

So the girlies banded together and trooped off just out of sight, nattering and giggling as
they did so.  Here they all striped off and ran into the sea.  They had water fights and washed
their hair and once again felt clean and refreshed.  Then returning to the beach they washed their
clothes and put them on while they were still wet. That felt a lot better.

"You know," said Big-Girlie.  "Either my clothes have got longer or I'm getting shorter.
Must be one of the two."

"Excuse me," said Mad-Brit.  "But you see that massive red rock over there.  Well just now
it seemed to move slightly."

They all looked at the strangely shaped rock and suddenly it was looking back at them.
Two large eyes appeared and then a mouth gaped open wide, flickers of flame spurted out.
They found themselves looking down the throat of a dragon.  It slowly rose onto it's feet and
started towards them...


.   Before any of the girlies could react, there between them and the dragon stood the 
Ancient One.  This was not the Ancient One they normally saw but one round whom the air 
danced and shimmered emitting an iridescent blue glow.  The dragon skidded to a stop just 
before  him and to everyone's surprise lowered it's gigantic head to rest at the Ancient One's 
feet.  The Ancient One patted and stroked its' head as though it was just a large puppy.  "Hallo 
old friend," he said.  "Many years have passed since we last met but once again we have need of 
your services."

    "Chanserv," cried out Smky,  "Is that really you?" and she ran towards the dragon.  The
nearer she got to her husband the air around her changed, and soon she to was glowing blue as 
well.

    "Humph," answered Chanserv.  "Of course it is.  Who else would be crazy enough to get 
mixed up in anything you two are up to.  To tell the truth I've missed you both, things get 
boring when your not around. But whats a couple of hundred years between friends. So how can
I help this time?"

    The girlies stood open mouthed at what was happening.  A talking dragon, a couple of 
hundred years between meetings, the blue glow, what was happening here?

    "Well come along with us," said the Ancient One. "Back to our camp and I'll explain what
we require.  Smky stop scratching his ear if you do that we'll never get him to move!!"  He 
turned to the girlies, "Ladies shall we return to the camp then?"

    To the people still in the camp it all came as a shock, first of all the girlies arrived 
chattering nine thousand to the dozen, next came the Ancient one and Smky, and following along
behind a very large dragon.  Fivebellies leapt to his feet his sword flying from its scabbard and 
he started towards the dragon to attack it.  The Ancient One made a casual gesture and all at 
once Fivebellies appeared to be running though treacle.

    "Hey what did you want to do that for," complained Chanserv.  "He only wanted to play, 
in fact he's all I've had to play with for sometime. He attacks me, I blow out lots of smoke and a 
few little flames, then I fly off.  People give him loads of food for that and we share it out 
afterwards."

    "Oh Fivebellies," said Smky.  "You've been cheating."

    "Well," said a bashful Fivebellies.  "It keeps us both fed and stops him from eating lambs 
and sheep and things like that.  So I suppose it's a good thing really."

    "Talking of food," replied Chanserv.  "I don't suppose you've got a virgin or two to spare?  
I haven't had one of them for a long time.  Last thing I had to eat was six of those cyclops and 
they were a bit tough."

    "Hi Chanserv," said Fred stepping forward.  We've got four dire-wolves if you feeling a bit 
peckish."  The air round Fred was the same colour blue as that round the other two.

    "What you here as well," replied Chanserv.  "He he we're in for some fun again.  Dire-
wolves you said and four of them well it's a snack anyway.  Where are they?"

    A quick burst of flames and some horrible crunching noises and the bodies of the dire-
wolves vanished, a loud burp followed and a contented Chanserv sat upright again.  Viewed from
 this angle he was massive and the narrow snake like eyes peered down at them.

    "Funny taste to those," he said.  "They were not from anywhere round here must have 
come from over the sea somehow.  Now there's somewhere where the hunting is good, lots of 
cyclops walking about like dummy's.. Eat one and the next one doesn't even notice.  Trouble is 
there's a bloody big dragon over there and he keeps on trying to move into my territory  I 
manage to keep him out but always end up getting hurt doing so.  Lucky for me The Tree of Life  
 is on my side for some reason and the Healing Forest doesn't reject me at all otherwise I be 
dead by now.  So what's the plan?"

    "Well you see that mountain there," replied the Ancient One.  "The one with the dark 
cloud hanging over it.  Smky, Fred and myself need to get to the top of it.  OK so we could 
climb it but I don't think our meeting again is solely by chance.  Would it be possible for you to 
fly four of us there and bring us down again?"

    "We you never do anything without a reason, even though I don't understand what the 
reason is,"  Chanserv looked at the mountain, then back at the Ancient One.  "Yes I can do it but 
your counting is getting bad nowadays, I only make that three of you."

    Foxwhite is going with us as well, answered the Ancient One.  "Just to make sure that you 
don't forget to come back and get us."

    "Forget," screeched Chanserv.  "Me forget!! I haven't forgotten anything since ,,,Hum I 
can't remember.  That reminds me I met some old gaffer called Ganduff, or something like that, 
and he asked me to give you this the next time I saw you."  He reached under his wings with his
head and brought out a knife, which he offered to the Ancient One.

    "This meeting isn't by chance at all then,"  a pensive Ancient One declared.  "For this knife 
to appear again means deep trouble ahead."  He stuck the knife in his belt and as he did so the 
blue glow around him intensified until it was almost to extreme for anyone to look at.  "There's 
no time to lose get us up that mountain fast."

    In next to no time they were seated on Chanserv's back and he launched himself into the 
air.  There was a flicker and he disappeared from sight only to re-appear seconds later on the 
mountain top.  Chanserv looked around him stunned, yes he was on top of the mountain but 
how had he got there so quickly?  There had been o feeling of intense cold but now once again 
everything felt warm.

    Smky looked into Chanserv's troubled eyes and laughed.  "Puzzled?" she said.  "Well my 
old friend you've just gone "between".  When he says fast he means it.  Now you've done it 
once you can do it all the time.  Just concentrate on where you want to be and you're there. Time
and distance have no meaning any more.  Now down you go again, you'll know when to return."

    The three of then stood on the top of the mountain and Chanserv set off gliding down 
towards the beach.  "Hey that was fun, Foxwhite," he said.  "Shall we try it again?"  even before 
Foxwhite could answer the intense cold returned and there they were back on the beach.  
Everyone was startled as from out of nowhere the dragon just appeared with a pale faced 
Foxwhite clinging desperately to it's neck.  "Way to go," chuckled Chanserv.  "It's always fun with 
those three around.  Something new every time."

    On top of the mountain everyone could see three blue glows that were their friends then 
suddenly, through the dark cloud burst a brilliant shaft of light, it shone straight on the three and
their glow paled into insignificance.  Something was happening there but what?

    Ten minutes passed and then the light slowly began to fade.  "I think that means we'd 
better go back there now," said Chanserv.  "Come on Foxy. Time for a bit more fun."

    Foxwhite climbed up onto Chanserv's back and two flaps of the wings saw twenty feet of 
clear air under them.  Again came the intense coldness and wham they were back on top of the 
mountain..  There was the remains of a presence here, a lingering feeling of happiness and joy 
and although he only caught the edge of it, Foxwhite experienced a tranquillity that was deep
and lasting, like an ever-flowing river. What ever he had done before didn't matter any more, 
doubts and fears vanished.  The course he was on was the right one and everything that had 
gone before was just to bring him here at this moment in time.  He heard a kindly voice, softly 
say, "It is done." and then everything returned to normal.  Disoriented by his experience he 
slipped and started to fall, instinct made him grab at the mountain shrubbery and cling to it.  He 
had only fallen a short way and he started to climb back up again.  The slippery shrubbery was 
hard to hold on to and he was tiring rapidly, his grip was slowly relaxing, another second and....

    A strong arm reached down and slowly pulled him upwards and soon he regained his 
footing. Foxwhite looked at his rescuer, it was the smiling face of the Ancient One, but it was a 
smile of relief not of laughter.

    "Never, ever give up hope," said the Ancient One.  "We don't loose our friends that easily, 
you've got to stay alive, we all need you!!"

    Foxwhite looked around him, there was something different about the mountain top.  
What was it?  There was the Ancient One and Smky, but somehow they looked younger and
fresher than before, Fred was there, walking about looking intensely for something, what was 
different about him?  His legs, that's what it was, they were normal legs, the metal ones had
disappeared, and Chanserv...  That was it Chanserv was missing.

    "Looking for Chanserv," asked Smky.  "So are we.  The second that you slipped over the 
edge he was gone.  But we don't know where?  We hope he's alright."

    Just as she said this Chanserv was there, but what a change had come over him.  Here was 
a fully mature fighting dragon, the stray rays of sunlight reflected from his scales making them 
sparkle and shine, he'd grown bigger and, if his teeth and claws were anything to go by, far 
more powerful than he had been.  Foxwhite gulped at the sight and hoped that Chanserv was still 
as friendly as he had been.

    "Ah," boomed Chanserv,  "Foxy my friend, you're safe.  I thought that we had lost you
when I saw you fall.  I tried to get to the bottom before you did and save you, most un-dragon 
like, but forgot that I didn't know what it looked like.  Being trapped 'between' is something I 
don't ever want to do again," here he gave a great shudder, "But just as I was nearly freezing to 
death something whispered "For caring" and once again I felt strong and I could picture this 
mountain top and so here I am.   My friend, I failed you, can you ever forgive me."

    Foxwhite fell to his knees with laughter.  Here was this massive dragon, who should be 
scaring the life out off him, asking for his forgiveness.  He had never imagined in his wildest 
dreams that such a thing would ever happen. He found himself crying tears of happiness and 
with a choked voice he replied.  " Oh Chanserv, you didn't fail me at all, you silly great lump.  
You risked your life to save mine and that has taught me a lesson.  True friends are found when 
you least expect it."  Here he addressed the Ancient One. "You knew something like this would 
happen," he said accusingly.  "Didn't you? That's why you got me to come along with you.  Your  
the most conniving person the world has ever seen and Smky must be a close second.  Yet you 
have proved your friendship towards me and given me something that has no measure.  For this I 
must thank you."

    "As for being the most conniving person ever you do not know how close to the truth you 
are," came the reply.  "That which you have received was not ours to give, but came from one 
who makes all things possible, him you must find your in own way.  Now Chanserv will you 
transport us back to the others."

    Chanserv agreed and in no time they were back again.  This time squeals of panic greeted 
their arrival and everyone hid from sight as much as they could on an empty beach.  Chanserv 
looked at what was happening in amazement they hadn't been away that long for everyone to 
forget him.  So what was all the panic about.  Something must have happened everything looked  
smaller than he remembered.  Perhaps there had been a magical attack while they had been 
gone.  That was the only thing he could think of.

    "Foxwhite and Fred," whispered  the Ancient One.  "You two explain to the rest what has 
happened.  Chanserv can you still remember The Lake of Seeing?.. You can good.  Take us there
then."

    They arrived at the lake, the surface of which was covered in it's usual mist. The air was 
still, no sounds could be heard from anywhere not even a bird song.

    "This place gives me the shivers," said Smky. "It always has and always will."

    "Be silent." whispered the Ancient One.  "Let's see if I can still remember what to do."
He closed his eyes and chanted in a tongue that had long disappeared from the world.  Slowly a 
patch of mist opened revealing the mirror -like surface beneath it.  It reflected a view of the 
Ancient One and Smky holding a tiny dragonet no bigger than a cat. "Here was the promise 
given," he said.  "And now." he gestured and the reflection changed.  The same Ancient One and 
Smky were there but Chanserv was revealed as he now was, a full grown dragon of immense 
power.  "The promise is nearly fore-filled, Chanserv are you ready to claim that which is yours by 
right"

    Chanserv looked at the reflection and spread his wings "The time has come," he enquired.  
The Ancient One nodded.  "Well the years have treated you kindly. You look no older now than 
you did then.  Yes I am ready, I feel it within me, but to you two who saved me as a baby I am 
bound,  so therefore I can not desert you in your time of need, just as you never deserted me."

    "Over many centuries of human time have our paths been inter-twined, and will be for 
many yet to come. Yes we need your help but we would not bar you from seeking that which is
your destiny." replied the Ancient One.  "Our quest is one that perhaps we will never see the end 
of but others will carry on.  The odds are stacked against us and the battle we fight is a losing
one.  This battle is not yours and others will have need of you in times yet to come.  We have 
kept our promise and you are free to go where you will.  There is no debt between us but a 
bond of friendship.  If you chose to travel in the same direction as us, who are we to say no?"

    "Why do you have to be so long winded about everything? snapped Smky. "Let's get out 
of here."

    "There is one more thing that I must do before we leave," replied the Ancient One.  "For 
Chanserv. to have his place is one thing, for his blood line to continue is another.  This was
foreseen when the High-Elves ruled this world.  In Ancient Caledor in the land of Ulthuan there
sleeps one who will be Chanserv's mate, if he will have her.  I can summons her here if that it 
what Chanserv desires. Well Chanserv do you want this to happen?"

    "Foxy was right you are bloody devious." replied Chanserv.  "I didn't even know there was 
a female dragon left in the world.  I had heard the legend but that was all it was a legend.." he 
looked at Smky and the Ancient One thoughtfully.  "Just how old are you two?  Of course I want 
a mate, you didn't expect me to say no did you.?"

     Smky and the Ancient One chuckled at his reply .  They held hands and began to chant 
softly together, this changed into a form of question and reply and sweat appeared on their faces 
as they concentrated.  The effort was enormous and at the finish they collapsed upon the ground.

    Suddenly out of nowhere a beautiful golden dragoness appeared, she flew high over the 
lake performing aerobatics as she did so.  Chanserv was stunned such beauty, such grace, such 
flying..  She vanished suddenly only to reappear skimming the surface of the lake and heading
straight towards him, she passed by, just missing his head with her wing tips.  If she could fly like 
that after just waking up well!!  Straight upwards she soared and hung there high above them.

    "Well my friend what do you think?" enquired the Ancient One.  "Your not going to meet 
her sitting there are you.  Your going to have to chase after her don't you know, if you want to 
win her. And remember that brains are sometimes better that just sheer power."

    Chanserv looked at the golden dot now high above them, he had to get up there before 
she did something else, if she dived while he was climbing then he'd lost his chance and would 
have to try again.  Then he had it 'brains' the Ancient One had said that was the way.  He 
vanished from sight and reappeared right along side her., this between thing was great.  Now 
instinct took over and the courting flight of the dragon was once more seen on the world.

    Smky and the Ancient One lay back and watched the wondrous aerial ballet being 
performed over their heads. "Remember when this was a common sight," mused Smky,  "Well it's 
one thing that we've given back to the world.  There's not much beauty around now days."

    The easy thing to do would be to return to Ulthuan and take those two with us," answered 
the Ancient One.  There was beauty for you, but that we will never be able to bring back no 
matter how hard we tried.  There are thing we can't do no matter how hard we try.  Hey listen."

    The song of a skylark sounded, and then another, other birds songs slowly filled the air, 
even as they watched the mist was disappearing from the lake and the whole atmosphere had 
changed.  "I don't know what you've started," said Smky.  "But what ever it is that spooky 
feeling has gone."  A blackbird settled on a branch near them and sang it's song to the world.
"In fact," she continued.  "I wouldn't mind living here now, we could have a house over there, 
and well this would be our garden, a few fish in the lake to keep you happy, it would be 
wonderful." she reached into her pockets and threw a handful of seeds onto the ground. "There 
you are I've started planting already."  Hardly had the seeds touched the ground when small 
leaves appeared.  "This is a great place for planting," she exclaimed.  "Now just one more thing 
is needed." She drew out a leaf form the Tree of Life and placed it gently on the ground, even as 
they watched a slender shoot arose.

    The flapping of wings announced the return of Chanserv and the golden dragon "Oh and just
what are you two up to now.  Everything is changing for miles around, can't leave you alone for 
a minute can I?  Well I'd like to introduce you both to my intended. Smky, Ancient One meet,
oh I didn't even ask her name..........

    "It's Golden Star of the Evening, well that's how it translate from High Elf anyway." said the
Ancient One.  "I think we've already had the pleasure."

    Golden Star looked quizzically at them staring deeply into their eyes.  "Davion and Marius
the elf friends," she exclaimed.  "That was a long long time ago. You were the Keepers of the 
Secret then and now I am here means that everything has changed as was foretold.  I must take a 
new name now Goldserv, the intended of Chanserv will that do. This language is strange but it 
will take but a little while to learn.  Then we will talk of the days that are gone.  Chanserv has 
told me of you and your quest, and I too will join you."

    Smky turned to the Ancient One, "We should be getting back to the others," she said. 
They'll be starting to worry where we have got to.

    That's no problem at all," replied the Ancient One.  "We can go between and arrive a 
minute after we left.  Let's spend a little time to get to know each other in these peaceful 
surroundings."

    Hardly had he said that then there can from the sky a loud roar and there diving towards 
them was the Dragon King.  Goldserv flickered out of sight and Chanserv launched him self into 
the air to meet the oncoming threat.  This time he had to win, he had to much to lose now.


    The Dragon -King  was confident.  He had all the advantages.  Height, speed and the fact
that he had never lost a battle against this young upstart.  OK the last one had been close but 
he'd won that one as well.  So time to get rid of him once and for all. He was the Dragon -King
and therefore any female dragon belonged to him.

     Chanserv however was climbing to meet his adversary.  The distance between them was
closing rapidly, but he didn't have enough speed to manoeuvre.  That's what he needed more 
speed.  Up to now his reactions had been instinctive, time for some thought.  Brains were needed 
here.  He nose dived towards the lake, gathering speed as he did so, and pulled up at the last 
minute into a steep climb..  That did it, now he was trading speed for height.

    "This is dead easy," thought the Dragon -King.  "They had not even begun to fight and his
opponent was running away already."  Then he noticed that he was approaching  the lake far to 
fast, time for some braking if he wasn't going to get wet.  Now his massive size worked against 
him, he couldn't repeat Chanserv's manoeuvre, to do so at this speed would over-stress his wings.  
He had to get his speed down quickly.  Slowly he extended his wings, feeling the pressure 
building upon them, his speed dropped and the wings extended a little more.  A couple of beats 
of his wings brought the speed lower still, now he could extend them fully and cut his speed 
even more.  Now he was safe.  He glided over the lake with about 10 feet to spare.  He'd made 
it.  Now where had that little dragon got to.

     "I don't suppose we can interfere in this," said Smky.  "It's got to happen hasn't it?"

     "Yes that is so," replied the Ancient One.  "It was foretold but what the result will be I
don't know, well we kept our promise,  now things are out of our hands."

     Now the tables had suddenly turned, Chanserv had all the advantages now.  He swooped
down at the Dragon -King, hit him and was gone before he could recover.  The Dragon-King 
staggered under the blow, this hadn't happened before, what had gone wrong.  The fight was 
uneven, Chanserv. had all the mobility he needed, while the Dragon-King's sheer bulk was  
against him., it was like a bee attacking a bear.  But there was no way that the bee could kill the 
bear, one lucky swipe from the bear though and the bee was finished.  The situation was the 
same here but somehow Chanserv had to finish his opponent, one way or the other, for good.

     Then it happened.  Chanserv got to close and a blow to the head from the massive wings
had him tumbling out of control.  He managed to stop just before hitting the ground and 
hovered there trying to get his head clear.  A very angry Dragon -King saw his chance and dove 
at him full speed, this was the killer blow.  Just a second to go before impact Chanserv. went 
'between' leaving nothing for the Dragon-King to hit.  Well there was, a cliff face and it was this 
that he hit.  The noise of cracking of bones filled the air and the lifeless body slid slowly into the 
lake.

     Almost at once Chanserv and Goldserv, appeared beside the Ancient One and Smky to
watch the ending of the Dragon -King's reign of terror.  The mirror like surface of the lake slowly 
vanished and soon it was just an ordinary lake. One more magical thing had gone from the 
world for the Lake of Seeing was no more.

     "Oh Chanserv, you had me worried then," said Smky.  "I really thought that it was all over
for you.  That last bit was so ingenious, you had me fooled too."

     "Well," replied a panting Chanserv.  "It's not how dragon's should fight but all is fair in
love and war.  If you two hadn't taught me how to do it I'd be dead now instead."

     "We gave you the means," answered the Ancient One.  "You were the one who found out
how to use them.  Now I have one last thing to do."  He walked to one side and raised his hands 
towards the sky.  The words he uttered even Smky did not understand, and it seemed impossible 
that a human voice could make them.  A low rumble seemed to come from all directions at once, 
and Chanserv. stood proudly.  "That's it then," said the Ancient One.  "No problems there then.  
Chanserv. you are now King of All Dragons in the world.  None challenges that.  It is your's by 
right of birth, combat and prophesy.  No one bars your way to the title.  We salute you and your 
Queen.  The Hall of the Dragon-King is yours to do with as you will.  Leave in peace but first we 
must ask one favour of you.  Return us to our friends and then you are free of any debt you 
might feel."

     "Willingly will we do so," said Chanserv.  "But first I have a gift for you both.  As you
were once Elf Friends you are now Dragon Friends and if need be any Dragon will fight by your 
side.  This is our first command and all shall honour it.  Now mount up and we will do what you 
wish.  The body will lay where it is, though this is not the way of Dragonkind., and in 
generations of humans to come, it may be found.  This will give them something to puzzle over, 
for dragons will have gone the way of the elves."  Here he gave a chuckle.  "Yes, we like that 
idea."

     "We thank you for your gift and treasure in within our hearts," replied the Ancient One.
"For we sort no  reward, we have just kept a promise made long ago.  Now we have a slight 
problem, we must return now!!  Otherwise we will have created a paradox.  The beach you know 
well, fix in your mind what it looks like from on high for it is there that we must appear.  In the 
time we have been here our friends may have moved so this would be the safest way for all."

     Everyone on the beach was surprised when not just one but two dragons suddenly blinked
into view above them.  They glided gently down to the beach and the Ancient One and Smky 
dismounted from them.   Wings flapped and they were gone, disappearing as quickly as they had 
appeared.

     Smky looked at  her friends and smiled for she was glad to see them all again.  All?  There
was one more here than should be.  She spoke softly to the Ancient One "Well I think we've 
solved one problem," she said.  "But it looks like a bigger one is about to happen.  F-T is back."  

     Johndory hurried to where they stood, "F-T is here, just arrived from nowhere," he said.
"He hasn't uttered a word since he got here, it's like he's waiting for something to happen.  See 
if he'll talk to you."

     They approached F-T and seeing them coming towards him he started to speak.  "Ancient
One, Smky  I greet you with happiness and sorrow.  Happiness that we are together once again, 
sorrow at the judgement I must deliver here.  I have learnt the Laws of Nature and now there are 
no boundaries that I cannot pass, for nature is everywhere, that Law comes first, that made by 
man second.. Nature herself has pleaded your case before the Gods and they find your cause just 
and Lawful.  Therefore now I may fight alongside thee, my sword is ready.." here he paused for 
a moment.  "Now, with sorrow I must deliver the judgement of the Gods on another matter. 
Mad-Brit has become enamoured of another and through this has the future changed.  The 
Kingdom of Noggins has fallen and he has fled.  Now that which she foretold cannot be and the 
future has become uncertain.  For this reason the Gods have withdrawn her gift and declared her 
unlawful..  No longer can she travel with you but must depart, together with those who wish to 
join her, and wander in the wilderness until she has paid penance for this.  This is the findings of 
the Gods and against this there is no appeal."

     "Now just a minute," said Totty.  "You just can't send Mad-Brit out into the wilderness
with no one to protect her, if she goes than I'm going to."

     "That is your choice." can the reply.  "But the Law is the Law and must be obeyed."

     So here departed Mad-Brit, Spektor Totty and Mayaha, all were sorry to see them leave
but the hope remained that one day they would rejoin the party.  The fate of Noggins was not 
known at the time of writing perhaps one day he to would return.

     "Right," said Big-Girlie.  "That's done.  Now what happens next?"

     "That's easy to answer," replied Fivebellies.  "We take the fight to the enemy.  Don't we?"

     "I'll tell you what we should do," answered the Ancient One,  "For I have been given the
plan.  I cannot command you to follow it, or even ask that you follow it.  I shall recount it to you
and the choice is your's to make.  We should set sail for PCWorld and there try to free some 
prisoners  These are needed for our survival in that land.  If we fail in that task then all is lost, if 
we succeed then will our chances improve.  That is as far as has been revealed to me.  Knowing 
this make your decision.  Anyone who does not wish to come, well there is work to do here and 
none will think ill of you.  Talk this over and make up your minds.  Lets have a cuppa and a fag 
and think it over."

     "Smky I'm worried about all this," said the Ancient One.  "So far we have been lucky, but
sooner or later somebody will get killed, and what for?  The quest of an old man?  We could 
walk away from all this.  We've kept our promisees so why lead our friends into danger?  Our 
number is to small to have any effect on the world.  Perhaps we could give the future a nudge in 
the right direction but is it really worth it?"

     "There are times when you are a silly old fool and this is one of them," came the reply.  "I
too worry over this and think that this will be our last great quest together.  There is not one 
here that you have forced to be here but all have come of their own free will.  They have made 
friends that they would not have made and found skills that they did not know they had,  All 
have changed for the better for that.  If you think for one minute that none will tread the path 
you have placed before them, then your daft.  Even so I still love you." and she gave him a kiss.

     Then Lofty arrived. "Hum. Excuse me but I've been appointed spokesman again, and I
have to tell you this," he announced.  "Everyone is of one mind.  We go on!!  If it is our destiny 
to die then what better way than amongst friends.  This is the decision of us all.  Hey I'm getting 
good at this.  Don't you think?"

     So now the party started to transfer everything onto the ship.  It was a long and arduous
job but they worked away at it steadily and soon it was nearly complete.  Johndory and Big-Girlie
wandered the ship from stem to stern checking everything as they went till they were satisfied 
everything was shipshape.  Now only three problems remained as far as getting everything on 
board, Sing, Erik and the Earth-Rover, how were they going to get them on board?

     These problems found a little group of people engaged in aminated discussion, wild ideas
flew thick and fast but soon an agreement was reached.  Sparkie, Johndory, Rugbyhead and 
Fivebellies started to make a sort of crane that could be swung over the side.  When this was 
done then Zeebo led Sing into the sea and sat in the boat.  With Fred and Foxwhite pulling 
steadily at the oars, and Sing swimming along behind them , they slowly made it to the ships 
side  Wart dove into the sea and placed a canvas sling around Sing, and with everyone working 
on the capstan, she was slowly lifted on board.  It worked.  A repeat on this manoeuvre saw 
White-skirt and Erik on board, now for the Earth-Rover.  

     To most peoples surprise it was Darksecretz who climbed into the driving seat and
proceeded to drive into the sea.  It worked , the Earth-Rover floated!!  With wheels churning and 
making mountains of spray it slowly, to slowly for some, closed the distance to the ship.  A loud 
bump signalled the arrival of the Earth-Rover against the side of the ship.  "Girlie Driver's" 
muttered Worzel . Darksecretz made the Earth -Rover fast and climbed up a rope to join the 
others on the deck.  Now one last effort and all was ready to sail.  Wart fixed some ropes to the 
Earth-Rover and he too climbed on board.  To everyone's  amazement this was the lightest load 
of them all and in no time at all it was sitting on the deck.  Philbo stood chuckling, his spell had 
worked again, the failure rate was dropping.  Rugbyhead appeared with a board that he had 
painted, on it was just one word "Amiga" this was the new name for the ship.

     Now Johndory was in his element, a ship to command, rolling deck beneath his feet and a
raw crew to whip into shape.  The Jell-O-Sea was before him beckoning onward all he had to do 
was get there.

 *For the full details of this voyage see "The Log of The Amiga" by Johndory, Master Mariner  *

     It was two weeks before they came into sight of their destination for the weather had not
be kind to them.  Hot air coming from PCWorld had delayed them for a long time.  It had been 
hard work to get this far and if they had not been fit before they were now.  They had learnt the 
real meaning of teamwork.  Even the horse's had been kept fed ,curtesy of Philbo's magic.  The 
food had been well cooked, even thought the menu had been limited by the stores on board, but 
there had been plenty to go round.

     The Ancient One and Johndory stood looking at the maps they had found aboard.

     "Can you get us there at nightfall?" enquired the Ancient One.

     "No problem at all," replied Johndory.  "Give me enough water and I'll sail up the
mountains if you wish."
.
     "Right that's where you can let us off.  Put back to sea again and return the next night.. If
we are not there then wait as long as you can but get back to sea before dawn.  Come back one 
more time, if we are not there then we never will,  so do not come looking for us."

     This was agreed upon and the Ancient One sort out Early-Bird. "I ask a favour of you, you
do not have to say yes to it, it may be beyond your reach.  See that tower over there, do you 
think you could get there and back?"

     "Well it's a long way to go," said Early-Bird.  But the thermal's are good and strong, yes I
could make it but it will take some time.  Why do you ask?"

     "I need to know what it looks like as we have no maps to tell us," he replied.  "We can't
land in the daylight and have a look but who would notice a falcon flying over head."

     "That is true," answered Early-Bird.  "And I know that you would not ask this of me if it
were not important.  So yes I will try."  She changed forms and leapt into the air. Now she found 
a thermal and circling with in it slowly gained height till they could see her no more.

     Just before sunset she returned to the ship.  She landed softly and changed forms almost
at once.  "Whew! That was fun," she said.  "I'd almost forgotten how free you are when your in 
the sky.  Can I have something to draw with and I'll show you what is there."  Wart handed her 
a quill and some parchment, and stood holding the ink pot.  "Right I'll start from the middle and 
work my way out.  There is a square central tower with a flat roof, it's about the height of this 
ship, but there are no guards on it as I could see.  Then there is an open area all around it, that's 
quite wide and there is nowhere for anyone to hide there.  Then comes a stone wall about twenty 
feet high, that to is square and has guards patrolling it at regular intervals.  After that is a moat 
about a wide as the wall is high, and after that an area of cleared ground about 150 feet wide.  
Sorry if the measurement are a bit rough but it's hard to work things out exactly."

     The Ancient One gave her a hug, "Well done," he said.  "Your eyes missed very little and
we now know what we have to face.  This is going to be dead easy."

     'Excuse me," said Rugbyhead.  "What do you mean dead easy?  It seems like that tower
would withstand an attack by an army.  Where do you intend to get one from?"

     It's here," came the reply  "We are it.  As for being dead easy who in their right minds
would attack such defences.  The guards know this and will have become careless in their duties 
now, they will be on the look out for an army not a small party.  Yes we stand a good chance of 
pulling this off."

     Midnight found the ship just off the coast, Johndory stated that this was as close as he
could get without running aground.  The Ancient One, Smky, Fred and Foxwhite got into the 
boat and pulled for the shore.  Johndory stood out to sea again there was nothing else he could 
do now but wait.

     The short distance to the shore was easier than they thought and soon they were on the
beach.  The boat was pulled into some bushes and covered with branches.  The marks left on the 
beach were erased and no sign of their arrival remained.  Like shadows they moved from cover 
to cover until the tower was in sight.  They froze and studied the sight before them.  The tower 
loomed large before them, braziers every 10 feet or so cast there light on the ground around,
the drawbridge was raised against the huge front door, it looked impregnable.  Silently they 
circled the tower looking for a weak spot, there it was.  From a sally port an flimsy bridge ran 
across the moat ending in an evil smelling midden, there was their way in.  They study the 
ground with care noting each fold and shadow.  Then withdrew a short distance.

     "It's a piece of cake," said Fred.  They might as well put out a welcome sign.  We'll have
no problems here."

     Same old story," replied Smky.  "Put yourself behind some defences and your safe, some
hopes."

     Foxwhite was puzzled by this attitude.  "Can someone explain to me why you think it's
easy," he said.  "I don't see how it is.  You've got to get across that bridge without being seen 
and I don't see how your going to do that."

"OK I'll explain it to you,"  responded the Ancient One.  "The size of that midden shows that it's 
been there for years, so the bridge must have been as well.  The guards are bored stiff and are 
just walking up and down expecting no trouble from anywhere.  They walk the same route as 
regular as clockwork and that gives us time to cross the bridge.  We can see them but they are 
trying to look through the light into the darkness, that's another mistake.  Add to that that they
more than likely can't see the bridge and we're home and dry.  Now Foxy you've got the hardest 
part in all this.  You'll have to stay here and wait for our return, use your fox shape for that will 
make certain that if you are seen nobody will raise the alarm.  If we're not back by dawn then 
get out of here fast.  But we will be don't worry."

     Foxy changed shape and the smell of the midden hit him like a hammer blow.  He'd
forgotten how keen his sense of smell was.  Now where were the other three?  Shadows flitted 
across the ground, was that them or clouds passing in front of the moon?  He wasn't sure but his 
job was to stay here and stay here he would.

     The other three had reached the sally port without any problems, now they were
confronted by a locked door, lock picks were produced and they were inside.  The defences had 
proved useless.  The guards looked outwards into the darkness, no one watched the inside.  Using 
every scrap of shadow they made there way to the main tower.  Here the door wasn't even 
locked and they slid inside. A quick look round revealed nobody except for a fat, old guard 
sleeping in a chair at the head off some stairs.  A large bunch of keys dangled from his belt, a 
swift blow from Smky made sure that he would never wake again and his body was pushed out 
of sight, Fred taking his place.

     Stealthily the remaining two made their way down a long winding staircase.  The lower
they went the more overpowering the stench became. The smell was of unwashed human bodies. 
sweat, stale urine and human excreta, but mixed in with it was something else a smell that 
lingered just out of mind's reach.  Luckily the stairs were well lit and they could see the steps 
before them.  The smell of dampness now joined the other smells they were lower than the moat 
now and drops of water ran down the walls.  The air was becoming quite cold, this was not a 
nice place to be to say the least.

     Smky pointed to a pile of droppings on a step and the Ancient One knelt on one knee to
examine them.  Quickly he stood up and drew a knife for his belt.  "Rats, he said,.  "Bloody 
great rats as well.  No wonder there are no guards down here, they're not needed."  Wordlessly 
Smky drew her knife and nodded for the Ancient One to continue.  

     They had almost reached the floor before they saw the first rat.  It was about the size of a
sheep, it saw then and didn't hesitate but leaped to the attack at once.  Knives flashed and it 
died in a pool of it's own blood.  Hardly had they gained the floor before more rats appeared 
drawn by the smell of fresh blood.  Again and again the knives flashed but for every rat killed it 
seemed two more would appear.  It was becoming a one sided fight.  Smky noticed a rack of 
small shields on the wall. perfect for what they needed.  She grabbed hold of one and used it to 
ward of the attacks as they came, she glanced across at her husband, he had a knife in either 
hand and about him was a circle of the dead and dying.  The rats were becoming wiser now, it 
was easier to grab another dead one of their kind and scuttle away with it than risk getting killed.  
Slowly the attacks lessened and suddenly the way before then was clear.

Carefully they peered thought the doorway, there in the centre of a large room stood a iron 
cage.  Huddled together in the middle of the cage were about twenty males, the state they were 
in was dreadful. With Smky watching his back the Ancient One walked to the door of the cage 
and studied the bunch of keys looking for one to open the door.

     "Don't bother with those," came a voice from the centre of the cage.  The door isn't
locked.  Only a fool would stand out there."  The voice was one of a person teetering on the 
edge of insanity

     "Now, now Redvers, " said another.  "That's no way to talk to our rescuers.  You must
excuse him Sir for his rudeness in greeting you.  I am Harlech, a  bard, we welcome your arrival.  
I trust it is safe for us to leave this humble dwelling."

     I think I know who they are, thought I've never met them.  My dad used to tell me story's
about them when I was a child," this came from one who's clothing was in a better condition that 
the others.  "My names Mulder, I believe you knew my father? And this poor guy's name is Xpac 
I'm sort off looking after him."

     "OK everyone out of here that wants to leave, I imagine that's all of you, and let's let's get
clear of this dungeon."

     "May I borrow those keys for a moment," said Harlech, "The very kind people looking
after us have placed some of our belongs in store in case someone robbed us of them.  So if we 
are to leave here I think we should take then with us.  Don't you?"

     This was done quickly and everyone started up he stairs. Now all they had to do was get
out of the tower.


     On reaching the top of the stairs they found Fred waiting for them.  He looked at the 
number of people in the group. and was amazed at what he saw.

     "You two don't believe in doing things by half," he said.  "Now how do we get everyone 
out of here?"

     "Well we can't leave them here to rot," replied Smky.  "It was a case of one out, the lot 
out. Anyway I'm certain that the Ancient One has some clever plan up his sleeve to achieve it .  
Don't you?"

     "Well no I don't," came the answer.  "We'll have to play it by ear.  I hadn't thought there 
would be so many to get to safety, but there is, so we'll have to make it up as we go along..  
Let's see, right we form three groups.  Fred you take the first one, Smky the second and I'll bring 
up the rear. Fred you take Redvers in your group, get to the door and hold it.  Smky you take 
Mulder and Xpac with you.  I'll follow with Harlech, he looks as though he can fight, so lets sort 
out the rest now.  The weakest go with Smky, the strongest stay with me, Fred you'll have to 
manage with the rest.  OK listen up you lot, we'll try and get you all out safely and without 
fighting if we can, but remember this, it's your freedom we're trying to achieve, if it comes to a 
fight then that's what your fighting for.  I need six of the fittest among you, for if anyone is 
going to have to fight it will be us, the four weakest go with Smky, and the other six with Fred,  
that makes three groups, two of eight and one of seven.  Do what we tell you and there's a 
chance nobody will get hurt.  Now you know what we need, sort it out among yourselves."

     There was a bit of arguing and moaning but quickly the groups were formed and everyone 
slipped outside the tower.  Fred's groups progress across the courtyard seemed to take forever 
but eventually they reached the door, the exit was secure.  Smky's group were even slower and 
they had hardly got half way across when it happened.

     A loud girlie's scream rang thought the night.  It came from the outside of the outer wall.  
It was followed by the baying of a wolf, again came the scream then silence.  The guard rushed 
to see what was happening and stood peering out into the darkness.  Here was a chance they 
were looking for.  While the guard's attention was distracted they poured across the courtyard 
and every one reached the safety of the gate.  One by one they crept across the bridge and stood 
safely on the other side. They had done it.  Quickly they disappeared out of view into the shrubs.  
Stage one was completed, what now.?

     "Right Harlech, when will they find out you've all gone?" enquired the Ancient One.  
"How often do they check that dungeon?"

     "Well," declared Harlech.  "They fed us yesterday so it will be a couple of days before they 
venture down there again.  Those rats are just as big a problem for them as they were for us.  
Who would be mad enough to try and free anybody from there, present company excepted of 
course."

     "So that gives us at least one day clear before they start looking for us all," announced Fred.  
"Time enough for us all to vanish."

     The Ancient One addressed everybody, "Well you`re all free now and you've a number of  
choices,  Stay around here and get re-captured, try and get as far away from here as you can or
stay with us and take your chances.  We may be your enemies but you are all outlaws now so 
what you want to do is up to you.  However four of you don't have a choice your staying with us 
whether you want to or not.  Redvers, Mulder, Xpac and Harlech, you`re the price of the others 
freedom.  The weak ones will stay as well, they haven't a hope in hell of getting far enough 
away, so we'll look after them.  Make up your minds what you want to do and give us your 
answer."

     "Now we don't want to seem ungrateful for you releasing us," came the reply.  "But we are 
on two different sides.  This is our land and here is where we want to be.  Outlaws we may be 
but there are others who think as we do.  We shall seek them out and join them. If ever we can 
help you then we will, for you have shown us more mercy than our leader.  This fact we shall 
make known through out the land and you may find friends is strange places.  Each of us will 
tread his own path, we thank you for that chance."  With this the twelve departed.

     "Phew!", said Fred in relief.  "That's sorted that bit out.  We don't know where they are off 
to and they don't know where we're going.  So that's safe enough.  What were you going to do 
if they decided to stay?"

     "Fred," answered Smky.  "You've been around too long and it's starting to show.  Our home 
is where ever we are so we forget what it's like to have one place that is home.  This is theirs and 
it's pretty obvious what their choice would be, so really we knew what the answer was before the 
question was asked.."

     Now the Ancient One spoke to those who remained.  "Those of you that are weak we will 
make strong again, then you will be free to make up your mind what you want to do.. Harlech, 
Mulder, Redvers and Xpac, well you haven't any choice at all.  You four are going to be the most 
wanted people in the land and nowhere will be safe for you.  Either you come along with us or 
you might as well go back and give yourselves up, and I'm certain that you don't want to do 
that."

     The four named looked at each other.  What had been said was true there was no denying 
that.  These people were no idiots, they reasoned everything through before they acted..  They 
had risked their lives for them.  Well there was safety in numbers so it didn't seem such a bad 
deal after all.  So they agreed they would join them.

     "Well that's settled" said Smky.  "Now all we have to do is find Foxy he should be around 
here somewhere."

     They moved out of the shrubs into the deeper cover of the bushes, there was a low 
murmuring of voices, one of which was Foxwhite's.  They found him sitting talking to a young 
girlie with red hair.

     "Ah! You`re here at last," he said.  "Took you long enough.  May I introduce you to...."

     "Scully," cried Mulder.  "What are you doing here?"

     The young girlie got to her feet, she was only about 5 foot 2 but was well dressed in a 
similar style to Mulder.  "Well when you didn't come back, I came looking for you," she replied.  
This nice gentleman told me you'd be coming and I helped him create a diversion.  Mulder he 
can do something your never going to believe.  I've seen it and I still can't believe it myself."

     "OK Foxy," said Smky.  "What's going on here?  We leave you alone for five minutes and 
you find the only girlie for miles.  What are you up to?"

     "Erm, well." replied Foxwhite sheepishly.  "I sensed her creeping around and knew that if 
she was doing that then she had to be trying to do what we were.  So I crept up to her and 
started talking to her.  He he, I scared the life out of her, who'd believe in a talking fox?  
Anyway I explained what was happening then I smelt Fred and knew you were on the way back.  
So we hatched up a plot to distract everyone, she screamed and I did my wolf impersonation and 
it worked.  Then I changed back and we sat talking till you got here."

     Meanwhile Scully was telling the same story to  Mulder, who didn't accept a word of what 
she was saying.  "Just you wait and see," she said.  Then he told her that he thought the old guy 
knew his father and it was her turn to express disbelief.

     "When you've all finished," said the Ancient One acidly.  "I think we should put some 
distance between that tower and us, unless you prefer those surroundings."

     Everyone got the point and they all moved off quietly to the beach near to the boat.  They 
found some cover to hide in and settled down to wait the coming dawn.

     'Right, now you`re all comfortable, you stay put," declared the Ancient One.  "Smky and 
Fred you`re in charge, If anyone gives you trouble then just kill them.  You`re out numbered so 
don't take any chances.  Foxwhite you`re with me, change into a fox and we'll go and do some 
more mischief. I haven't had so much fun for ages."

     To anyone who hadn't seen it before, the sight of Foxwhite changing into a fox amazed 
them all.  Mulder stood slack jawed at the sight, while Scully had a little chuckle.  The Ancient 
One and Foxwhite disappeared into the night, one moment they were there and the next gone.

     Well that was a meaningless threat." grunted Xpac.  "As if anyone would go to all that 
trouble to rescue us only to kill us afterwards."

     "If these people are who I think they are," replied Mulder.  "They won't hesitate to do just 
that.  So let's not push our luck."

     "He he" chuckled Redvers.  "Out of the fire into the frying pan, or something like that."

     "Yes, well there is one way to find out," mused Harlech.  "We ask them.  Would you two 
really kill us?"

     "Certainly," answered Fred.  "That`s what we've been told to do, so that's what we would 
do. When he says something there's a reason for it, so we'd do it first and argue about it 
afterwards.  Not that it would be much good to you though.  Dead is Dead.  We can't bring you 
back.  That's all I'm saying about it."

     "But surely young lady," continued Harlech smoothly,  "A lovely person like you won't be 
party to such a foul deed."

     "Just so much as blink an eye and you'll find your head looking at you," retorted Smky.  
"And you can save all that smarmy talk for someone who would fall for it.  I'm too long in the 
tooth for all that."

     "Can we clear something up here?" enquired Mulder. "Your Fred and Smky right?  I 
guessed that much.  So he is the Ancient One that my father knew?"  To this question he got a 
positive reply.  "Well in that case fellers, we're well out of our depths here, so we`d better do 
what we`re told and that goes for you too Scully."

     "Now who's the crazy one." said Redvers.  "It's a known fact that nobody can live that long.  
You expect us to believe that.  It's an impossibility isn't it Harlech."

     "So was getting everyone out of the tower," replied Mulder.  "Was it possible for anyone to 
do ? So why didn't we just walk out then?"

     "Well," Harlech deliberated.  "The legends about those three go back a long way and the 
tales of the Ancient One and Smky are supposed to go back to when the Elves ruled the world.  I 
think that we have three people here taking advantage of that fact and nothing more than that."

     "Yes, I agree with you there," said Redvers.  "That's the only answer that fits the facts."

     Xpac started chanting in a strange tongue and when he had finished he looked at Smky 
expectantly.

     "Oh you tread that dark path," she replied.  "Well I'll answer your question with this."  
Here she replied in the same tongue and Xpac was amazed at the reply, he shrunk back visibly 
and looked very scared.

     "You wouldn't do that,?" he said.  'Take everything from me?  I've studied hard to get 
where I am now, even if the path I preferred was the dark one, I mean you no harm."  He 
turned to the others.  "I think you had better reconsider your views on this matter.  She has the 
Words of Power that were lost thousands of years ago.  Everyone seeks them but none have 
found them ever."

     The air shimmered and Chanserv popped into view.  "You in trouble Smky?" he asked.  
"Need some help?"  Even in the darkness there was no mistaking the fact that a very large 
dragon had arrived out of nowhere.  A huge face peered at the group.  "You`re not upsetting 
my friends are you?  I'd get rather cross if you did, I might even get a bit hungry." and he 
smiled.  A dragon's smile is not nice at the best of times and this one looked particularly evil.

     "No old friend, everything's alright," Smky stated.  "But thank you for the offer anyway.  
Now off you go back home, give my love to Goldserv."  The air shimmered again and he was 
gone.

     "That was a good piece of magic," said Redvers.  "Brilliant illusion seemed almost real for 
the moment.  Not bad was it?  Just how did you do that?"

     "Magic," screamed Xpac.  "That wasn't magic, that was a real dragon that was standing 
there, and nobody can have a dragon for a friend, it just isn't done.  Oh there's mention of it in 
the Iron Bound Book of Skelos but the secret was lost with the parting of the Elves.  There is a 
vague reference to the power to do so being given to two Elf-Friends but no one believes that 
bit."

     Well Scully and I believe them," said Mulder.  "So shall we all introduce ourselves .  Harlech 
you can have the honour."

     "Erm, what, oh yes," said a rather startled Harlech.  He was having to deal with the fact 
that legends were becoming alive in front of his very eyes,  "Well five of us you know and over 
there starting from the left we have Orion, Mr-Xite, Zarniwoop and Kludge.  Those four have 
been in the dungeon longer than anyone else, why we don't know, but they are in the worst 
state of all."

     "Let me have a look at them," said Scully.  "I've been trained in medicine, I might be able 
to help."  She examined them the best she could in the darkness.  "I can't be certain until the 
daylight but this much I can say.  They are suffering from malnutrition and dehydration and they 
could do with a good cleanup, they really stink, but I'll know better in the morning,"

     Dawn saw the return of the Ancient One and Foxwhite.  The others were still awake having 
passed the night talking.  Both the Ancient One and Foxwhite had huge smiles on their faces and 
looked like a pair of naughty boys who had carried out an outrageous prank.  The Ancient One 
was carrying a sack which he placed on the ground.

     "What have you two been up to then," demanded Smky.  "Up to no good I expect."

     "Now is that anyway to talk to someone who's just brought you breakfast," answered the 
Ancient One.  "After all the trouble we've been though just to get it.  Well there were a few 
things we had to sort out, like that dead guard for one, so we went back and did it.  Now it 
looks like he had a heart attack and dropped dead in his chair. We thought you'd all be hungry 
so we raided the kitchens while we were at it.  Then, while Foxy messed up our tracks , I helped 
the bridge along with it's collapsing.  The first person to try and cross now is going to get a bit 
wet and that moat isn't the nicest place to have a swim in.  We've got bread , a cheese, onions,
some bits of cold meat, and a whole chicken.  Foxy has found a fresh spring nearby, it's small 
but it will do, so at least we've got something to keep us going."

     "What these people need is a hot soup or something like that," said Scully.  "I suppose 
that's out of the question."

     "Not at all," replied the Ancient One.  "Thought about that too."  From the sack he pulled 
forth a guard's helmet.  "There you are, one cooking pot.  Fred, get an Indian Fire going, Foxy 
go get some water, I'll make some spoons, then we can eat."

     Fred started to dig the required hole and was soon finished, Foxy returned with the water, 
the fire was lit and the helmet placed over it.  What little smoke there was quickly became 
dispersed by the bushes.  Smky threw in the bits of cold meat and the cut up chicken and the 
soup had started.  Scully looked at the four she had examined that night, of all of them  Kludge 
was the worst.  Large ulcers covered his legs and they needed treatment fast but where was she 
going to find anything to help.  Smky had been watching her and saw the problem at once.

     "Scully come with me," she said.  "The solution to your problem is right in front of us, 
you've just got to know where to look."

     They returned with various types of seaweed and some mollusc and some large shells..  
Smky sorted through what they had, large strands of kelp were placed on one side, the mollusc 
went into the soup together with some of the seaweed (it didn't look very appetizing).  Now she 
took the kelp and with Scully's help rolled it round Kludge's legs.  It wasn't tidy but it did as 
bandages for the moment.  The Ancient One had finished some spoons and with the large shells 
to do as plates all they had to do was wait for the soup to cook.  After a while Smky pronounced
that it was ready to eat.  The weakest one got the first helping, Scully tasted a little.  It was 
interesting to say the least, a strange mixture of flavours and textures, she'd eaten much worse 
that this.  There was enough to go round for everyone, just, and the hot soup felt good.  Now 
the bread ,cheese and onions were shared out and everyone felt better for that.  Foxy brought 
some more water and they were ready to face the day.

     "Phew," said Mulder.  "I stink, I really need a wash and a shave.  Then I'm ready for 
anything."

     'Foxy find us a large pool, I think that would be a good idea." said Smky.  "Anyone could 
find us by smell alone."

     "Excuse me," said Harlech  "But there is a rather large expanse of water right in front of 
us.  Let me think.  Ah the sea that's it."

     "Yes there is," laughed the Ancient One.  "If you fancy being a sharks breakfast go and use 
it.  I'd rather be dirty and in one piece though."

     "Well on second thoughts." Harlech replied.  "Your idea seems a better one."

     Foxy returned with the news that he had found a pool just right for their needs and they 
set off to it..  Mulder and Scully took off their jackets and with Smky and the Ancient One 
standing guard everyone else proceeded to clean themselves.  The people that emerged were 
different to the people who had entered.  Fred carefully shaved the ones who needed it and even 
Kludge looked human now.  The other two had a quick dip and now they all moved back to 
where they had come from.  Here the Ancient One handed everyone two daggers.

     "Now listen to me,"  he said.  "You are free again, we've fed you and done what we could 
for you.  You have weapons and can leave if you want to.  We would like you to join us but only 
of your own free will, so sort out what you each want to do and tell us yes or no.  If you don't 
and want then to  leave, we won't stop you, all we can offer is friendship and hard life ahead.  
Perhaps even a chance to strike back at Billy Goates, but we can't promise even that.  Death 
might be your only reward but you'll die as free people.  Now it's up to you."

     Mulder and Scully didn't need much time to make up their minds, they were staying, 
Redvers too would stay, Kludge said anything was better than the dungeon so he'd stay too.  Mr-
Xite, Orion and Zarniwoop agreed to stay, Harlech said he'd go along with the others, that left 
Xpac.  He asked if he could speak to Smky and the Ancient One in private and they agreed.

     "Davion and Marius," he began,  "For I know you so to be.  Let me relate to you a passage 
from the Codex Gibberous.  It goes thus 

     'Then shall the Elf-Friends walk again upon the Earth and dragons shall answer their call.  
Shape Changers will be their friends and a mighty band shall gather round them.  That which is 
not possible will be as normal unto them for they shall walk in the shadow of the One.
Enemies will become friends unto them for their cause will be just.  But among them will be one 
who will seek to betray them and they shall know it not..'

     Although my path in life is the dark one, I would join you, if you will have me, my soul is 
stained heavily with sin and nothing can wipe that clean, for this I shall pay a grievous price 
when the time comes.  I fear that I shall be he that betrays you although I mean you no harm.  
This then is my reasoning, what say you?"

     "I shall reply for us both," announced the Ancient One.  "If this prophesy be true then it 
matters not who seeks to betray us. ,what will be, will be.  We thank you for your warning and 
we have looked into your heart and know that you are sincere.  We seek not to change you from 
your chosen path but think that your life will be changed from now on, that is for the One to 
decide.  Seek not the secrets that we know, for we are forsworn Keepers of the Secrets and they 
shall die when we do.  Thus will this magic pass from this Earth and be no more.  To you we 
offer the hand of friendship, we ask not that you follow our beliefs, but just join with us in our 
quest..  Will you stay?"

     Xpac said he would and they rejoined the others.  Just then a falcon landed beside them 
and there stood Early-bird.  She looked around in bewilderment at the large party that she found.

     "Erm, Johndory sent me to find out how many people you'll need to attack the Tower.  It 
would seem that you don't.  Well the other thing is when do you want him to get here tonight?"

     "Tell him that there has been a slight change of plans," replied the Ancient One.  "Head 
for the shore right now.  It should take him 3 to 4 hours to get here.  Send a boat with 
Fivebellies, Rugbyhead, Lofty and White-Skirt in it   I don't think we'll get off this beach without 
a fight.  We've got sick people here and the sooner we get out off here the better."

     Early-bird said she would relay the message and changed back into a falcon.  Quickly she 
took off and was soon out of sight.  Now all they could do was wait.

     "You know something, Scully," said Mulder.  "You were right, this is going to be very 
interesting after all."

     Before long a dot appeared on the horizon, slowly it grew larger and larger as 'Amiga' got 
nearer.  Foxy had been watching the tower and now he returned.

     "They are starting to wake up in there," he said.  "A party of guards is going to come and 
see what's happening."  He looked at the ship, a boat had been lowered and was pulling for the
shore.  "It's going to be close, I think they'll arrive together almost."

     They dragged the boat out of it's hiding place and launched it into the sea.  The nine ex-
prisoners climbed aboard and started their way towards the ship.  The guards opted for this 
moment to arrive on the scene, and the other boat hadn't reached the shore yet.

     "Oh well," said Fred.  "There's never a dull moment is there." and with that battle 
commenced.


        "A fair fight would be a change," said Foxwhite.  "Why are we always out numbered?"

        "Part of the fun," said the Ancient One as he dodged a sword blow.  "Got to give them a 
chance sometimes." His knife ripped though a guard's stomach as he spoke.  The guard doubled 
up clutching at his intestines as he did so.  "After all it's gives us more practice."  He parried 
another blow and thrust forward with his other knife, another body hit the ground.

        "Yes," said Smky  "We need more practice."  She kicked a guard in the groin, then kneed 
him in the face, stabbing him as he fell.  then she moved on to her next victim.

        "Amateurs," remarked Fred.  "Always amateurs, can't get a good fight anywhere now 
days."  Already two bodies lay at his feet and a third one was nearly on it's way.

        Foxwhite stood stunned, this was the first time he'd seen the three in action.  Already half 
the guards lay dead or dying.  He was glad these three were his friends, who could stand against 
them.. Time he helped out.  Drawing one of his throwing knives he settled upon a target, the 
knife hit its intended victim in the throat.  One more down.

        More guards were arriving, this time led by someone in green armour, a leader had 
arrived.  Unfortunately for him Foxy's other knife made sure he didn't have time to give any 
commands.  The other three were slowly being forced, by weight of numbers, to give ground,. 
'Time for the crossbow,' thought Foxy.  'That would help now'  His attention was distracted for a 
fraction of a second and suddenly his left leg gave way beneath him.  'Strange.' he thought, then 
he noticed the large wound in his leg with blood pouring from it.  A guard stood over him with 
his sword ready for the killing blow but it never came.  The guard looked stupidly at an arrow 
that sprouted from his chest, help had arrived.

        Charging up the beach came Fivebellies, Lofty, Rugbyhead and White-Skirt and battle was 
joined.  The three formed a protective ring around Foxy and stood watching.  Swords flashed and 
clashed, the battle axe swung in a circle of death, here was no finesse just slaughter.  The sand 
itself became stained with blood and soon there was no one left to fight.  White-Skirt and Fred
quickly looked at Foxy's leg, the wound was a bad one, of that there was no doubt in anyone's 
mind.  White-Skirt summoned up her healing powers and managed to stop the blood flowing.
Now to get everyone off the beach.  With tender care Fivebellies lifted Foxwhite into his arms 
and started towards the boat where Zeebo stood waiting, it was his arrow that had saved Foxy's 
life.   Watching the beach intensely the rest of the party retreated to the boat.  Here they all 
boarded and set out for the ship.  The Ancient One looked at the ship and started to chuckle.

        "And who's idea was that?" he said pointing to the main mast.  "Johndory's I bet."
They all looked and there flapping in the breeze was a large black flag with a white skull and 
cross bones on it.  "So we're all pirates as well now, are we?"

        The other boat had already been unloaded and was being hoisted aboard, now all that 
remained was to get Foxy safely on board as well.  Fivebellies slung him over his shoulder and 
with a nimbleness unexpected for one of his great bulk. climbed swiftly up the ladder. The others
swarmed up after after him, the boat was hoisted and the ship once more stood out to sea.  Foxy 
was taken below and placed on the mess table.  Fred, Scully Smky and White-Skirt stayed with 
him to see what could be done to help their friend, one thing was certain they weren't going to 
achieve much with a conscious Foxwhite, the initial shock had worn off and the pain was setting 
in.  Whilst the others searched for what medical supplies could be found Smky held Foxy's hand 
and gently spoke to him.  All was now ready, so Smky pressed his neck and he lapsed into 
unconsciousness.  Well the wound was bad but not beyond repair, he'd have to rest up for a 
while but they could get him walking again.  Perhaps he'd have a slight limp but that was in the 
future, now they had to do what they could.  Scully pronounced that although some muscle had 
been severed the tendons had not been touched and the muscle could be sewn back together 
again, that was the good news.  The bad news was a severed vein that was beyond her skill to 
repair, some of the nerves had been damaged as well, so what to do now?  White-skirt had used 
up all her healing powers already in stopping the bleeding on the beach, wait a minute, didn't 
priests  have a healing spell?  Where was Wart?  Wart arrived and she explained what she wanted 
him to do, if he could fix the vein and the nerves, then she could do the rest.  Wart said he'd be 
only to happy to help but this spell was way above his power, sorry but he just couldn't do it. 
Now Fred intervened he could use this spell but it was chancy, wether it worked or not depended 
on the whim of the god Mars, so the outcome was uncertain.  However he was willing to try if it 
would help but if it failed then another week would have to pass before he could try again.

        They talked this over amongst them, what was the biggest danger here?  If they tried and 
failed then they were back where they started, if they succeeded though,... well it was worth the 
try.  One more thing was needed, a circle of protection from evil had to be cast on Foxy, Fred 
couldn't do both at the same time, so Wart and he would have to co-operate in this.  That was 
agreed and so Fred proceeded.  Time seemed to drag on forever as Fred prayed for Mars 
intervention, then suddenly the circle of protection burst into a blinding light and was gone.  It 
took a like while for them to regain their sight but slowly they did.  Foxy was still laying on the 
table but his wound had been healed, it had worked.  However Mars was not completely a kind 
god and a ragged scar remained, this Foxy was to carry for the rest of his days.

        Well that was the major problem solved, now they could turn their attention to the ex- 
prisoners and see what help they required, apart from the ulcers on Kludge's leg they weren't in 
all that bad a shape. malnourished and de-hydrated perhaps but that could so be put right, other 
than that there really wasn't that much they needed treating.  One thing was certain though a 
change of clothes and a good wash was needed, for the quick wash on the beach still left a lot to 
be desired.

        Meanwhile the Ancient One and Johndory stood on the bridge chatting to each other.

        "What's with the flag," enquired the Ancient One.  "Nobody is supposed to know we're 
here and you run that up.  It will be the talk of the whole land."

        'Look matey," replied Johndory.  "On land your magnificent but when it comes to thing 
nautical your a bit of a amateur  That's the whole idea of it all.  There was a fight on the beach 
right, so where did the people come from to do the fighting?  The sea of course.  Who ever runs 
that tower has go some explaining to do to Billy Goates.  Do you think for one minute he's going 
to say there was only a few of you.  Nope it will be fifty or more and his guards were 
outnumbered.  Where did they come from?  Bloody pirates that's what they were, but they were 
stopped on the beach.  He'll claim it was a victory, well I would if I was him and wanted to keep 
my head on it's body.  Now every captain on the sea will be looking over his shoulder just in 
case.  All the ships will avoid each other, so the chances of being challenged by anyone else are 
virtually nil.  Between us we've gained the right to sail where we want to, although the landing 
bit is not going to be easy but then it never was."

        The Ancient One listened to this and saw the wisdom behind it.  Johndory had come a 
long way from the man who started out.

        "Well where to now," Johndory said.  "Got somewhere else in mind yet?"

        "Yes I have," came the answer.  'But not for a week yet and this one's going to be a bit 
harder to pull off.  We need some time to plan it out but roughly we want to be on the North 
side of the bay.  I'll show you where on the map latter.  Right now some food, a cuppa, a fag 
and some sleep are the order of the day.  So Captain sail were you like

        The following week was one of hard sailing, the weather grew rougher and the winds 
increased, sometimes reaching gale force.  Only hard work by the crew and and the excellent 
work of Johndory prevented the shop from floundering.  No body was spared in this task even 
Foxwhite was, at times, hauled from his hammock to help.  Big-girlie worked miracles with the 
supplies that were available and no one went hungry.  On the sixth day the storms abated once 
more the 'Amiga' sailed smoothly on her way.

        The Ancient One then spoke to everyone and informed them of his plans.

        "The time has come for others to join our growing band," he announced.  "We sail now to 
the meeting place that has been ordained by the gods.  Here everyone will disembark and once 
more we shall travel into a hostile country.  Everyone is fit and well now and that's the good bit 
of news. Although Foxwhite and Kludge will have to ride for a while longer.  Now for the 
problems that we face.  In the advanced party we're down to three, that's not to bad, but will 
need someone to carry information back to the main party Early-bird that's going to be your job
your the best suited for it.  Between us and the main party we'll have two scouts, White-Skirt and 
Zeebo your the only two with horses so you get that job, don't get involved in any fights.  The 
organization of the main party is up Johndory and Big-girlie to decide, but I think a small roving 
battle group, under Five-bellies, would be a good idea but that's for them to sort out.  now what 
have I forgotten?  Oh yes Bards, Harlech your with us, Worzel you stay with the main party, 
they'll need your help.  Now there's a lot of us now and you all know each other, some better 
than most, you've made friends and if their in trouble it's only right and proper that you try to 
help them if they are in trouble but remember this no one person is greater than the whole and 
the group must come first, but you are all vital to the success of the group That's going to be 
hard for some of you to accept but it's the way it must be if we are to survive at all.  Lofty and 
Shuflie, we need you two to become a team, hard I know but essential.  The rest of you know 
what to do.  It's back to the minimum amount of equipment again so start getting packed.  We'll 
be landing in a small bay with a tiny beach so Sparkie and Redvers get your heads together and 
work out how we get everyone off the ship as quickly as possible, notice I did say try to, I said 
do it.  Philbo and Xpac, we're going to have a meeting and I want you two there.  That's about 
it for now.  Get with it people."

        The Council of Battle met in the Captain's Cabin a little latter.  Johndory sat with a long 
face and stared into space, his ears picking up every creak and groan of the ship as she slide 
swiftly across the waves.  This was all he wanted, a command of his own to be able to go where 
he pleased, and now it was all coming to an end.  Big-girlie fidgeted in her chair, never had she 
seem her husband as miserable as he was now.  The Ancient One, Fivebellies and Smky sat 
impassively, the atmosphere could be cut with a knife.

        "Look Johndory,' said Smky breaking the silence.  "We know how you feel about all this 
but there's nothing personal in it.  The Ancient One knows what has to be done and he's making 
sure we do it.  He told you he might have to take over command from time to time, now is one 
of those times.  You yourself said that on land he's brilliant but when it comes to thing nautical 
his a bit of a amateur   This ship to you is everything you yearned for, to him it's a means of 
getting from A to B nothing more ..So lets find a way out of this problem."

        "Does he know what he asks of me?" replied Johndory.  "This is my first command and 
now I must abandon it.  It is true that I wish to  follow the Ancient One and yourself on this 
quest, and that I will do.  The thing that makes me grieved is that this ship must die, for she is a 
fine vessel and has brought us here safely.  Now she must be destroyed that she does not fall 
into the hands of our foes."

        "Now hold it right there, Captain," retorted the Ancient One.  "Did I say anything about 
destroying the ship?  I said we'd have to leave it that's all.  We need this ship, it's our life line 
and it has the finest Captain I have ever sailed with.  As to the matter of it being captured. I'm 
hoping to find an answer to that," Here there was a knock on the door, it opened and Philbo and 
Xpac filed in..  "And I think we're about to get it right now,"

        "We greet you all," Xpac started.  "The problem you have posed, is beyond our power, 
however there is a way.  Our magic's are at the opposite ends and though we have tried there is 
no way they will work together.  Day and night cannot exist at the same time.  But twice in every 
twenty four hours there is a period, very small but there is, which is neither day or night and 
both are equal in strength..  Herein lays our solution.  I can bestow a curse upon this ship, so 
that anyone who touches or boards her will be beset by demons from the realms below and 
driven out of there minds forever this then is my part in the solution."

        "This curse," continued Philbo.  "Is within my power to remove.  If we need the ship again
then I shall do so and all will be safe.  However there is a danger here.  Once the curse is in 
place and we depart then we cannot promise that the demons will be confined only to this ship.. 
Should one escape, then a trial of madness will follow it where every it travels and none would 
be immune to this, by the time anyone realized what was happening it would be to late to do 
anything about it.  This is the sting in the tail."

        "This I like," said Fivebellies.  " It solves our problem.  What more is needed.  If a demon 
does escape then that gives the enemy something more to worry about, and that will be to our 
advantage. What say you all."

        "This would make me very happy," said Johndory.  " The ship would be safe from all. We 
can re-use her when ever we need to.  Yes I'll go along with that."

        "If this idea pleases my husband," declared Big-girlie.  "Then I to am pleased, Yes, I say."

        " We are all in agreement then," replied Smky.  "It's the perfect solution."

        The Ancient One sat thoughtfully in his chair for a few moments. "This idea seems to be 
the best that we will come up with," he spoke slowly choosing his words with great care.  "For us 
it must be the only solution possible and everyone agrees on that so that is what shall be done.  
What worries me is the thought of a demon running loose upon the world.  For if this was to 
occur then Billy Goates would bind it to him and persuade everyone that madness was mankind's 
next great leap forward.  In my childhood such a demon roamed and for five full years did the 
greatest warriors and mages battle against it before it was overcome.  Many millions died and 
whole lands were laid bare before that happened.  Do we risk this again? Have we the right to?
If this quest was to stop right now, would anything change upon the world.  The price of 
stopping would be as great as the risk of carrying on.  History will decide whether the choice we
made was the right one, but we must try.  It is with heavy heart that I say, Yes, as well for even 
if we all perish it is better than doing nothing."

        Johndory arose from his chair, "As Captain of this ship it is my responsibility to make the 
choice.  I have listened to all and chosen.  Like the Ancient One I do not do this lightly, his 
warnings I have heeded.  History must be our judge.  We go on."

        While this meeting was going on Sparkie and Redvers sat side by side on the deck thinking 
about the problem they had been given.

        " So this Earth Rover thingy of yours can travel in the water," enquired Redvers.  "It's a 
pity that you didn't make it bigger that would have done the job then."

        "Well," answered Sparkie.  "I suppose that your right there, but I never imagined that it
would have to do so much and carry so many people.  It was just experimental, you know the 
sort of thing you knock up in a quiet moment or two.  Still it's done everything it's ben asked to 
do so far, the mark two will be better."

        "Hum.  If we could put a log on each side then it would be more stable in the water and 
perhaps carry a few more."  Redvers said.

        ""Yes it would," Sparkie replied.  "But where do you find a log out here?"  He idly kicked 
one of the ship's boats.  "Out here they don't grow on trees you know."  Again he kicked the 
boat.

        They sank back into thought again , the idea was good but what could they use.  Then it 
hit them both a once, the boats.

        "If we got the boats," began Redvers.   "And placed them either side," continued Sparkie.  
 "Then we'll have the floats we need," said Redvers.  "And we can move much more in one go,"
concluded Sparkie.

        The problem was nearly solved, with great single mindlessness they began the hunt for the 
stuff they needed, where it came from and what it was for didn't matter, the ships life raft 
supplied the wood they needed, rope neatly coiled on the decks just disappeared, pulleys 
vanished and work continued apace.  Anyone passing was dragged in to help hump and shift 
things till finally the finished idea stood on the deck.  It wasn't pretty to look at but it would 
work, they hoped.

        Johndory chose this moment to re-appear back on deck, he took on look at this,..this thing 
on board his nice tidy deck, his face turned bright red and he almost exploded.  "What the hell is 
that ," he yelled.  "Dump it over the side at once."  He looked a little closer at it and saw the 
boats.  'No on second thoughts, don't.  Who's responsible for this mess and what's it for?"

        Redvers and Sparkie admitted that it was the pair of them and it was to speed up the 
landing.  "The Ancient One asked for it, so blame him ."  They chorused.

        'Well it is clever," said Big-girlie who had joined her husband.  "Almost a work of art if 
fact.  Does it work?  Have you tried it out yet?"

        "Err well it should work,"  came the answer. "But no we haven't tried it out yet."

        "Well here's another problem to keep you busy then." Johndory remarked.  "Just how do 
we get it into the water to try it out then?"

        "You invent something really good, said Sparkie.  "And what do you get, people 
grumbling about minor points."

        "Yes that's true," Redvers replied.  "He's has got a good point though."

        They turned there minds to this problem and soon chaos reigned on deck again.  Ropes 
ran up to the yard arm and back down to the deck, pulleys dangled everywhere and everything
was in a state of utter confusion.  Finally it was all finished, it looked like a spider had spun a 
very badly made web over everything, now would it work.  Everyone watched as Redvers and 
Sparkie took up the slack and then proceeded to haul away, slowly the whole thingy rose off the
deck, only about an inch but they'd proved their point. If they could make it lift then anyone 
could.  A round of applause greeted their efforts and even Johndory was forced to smile.

        Fivebellies had his own problem to solve, a mobile battle group, that was a new idea for 
him to work out.  He thought he'd left all this thinking stuff behind him, now who should it be?
He couldn't take to many people just enough to cope with anything that happened.  Well there 
was himself, Rugbyhead, Lofty ,and that meant Shuflie as well, that Orion chap well he had the 
looks of a fighter and he'd recovered his health the fastest of all the prisoners.  There was armour 
on board for him and a choice of weapons as well.  Yes that would be it, he'd made up his 
mind.  He sort out Orion and put the idea to him , was he interested at all.?

        "The idea of fighting as part of a group is new to me," replied Orion. " All my fighting 
has been done alone.  Wether I lived or died I did not care for I sort vengeance.  If by becoming
part of your group leads me to that then I'm am with you all the way.  Show me the weapons 
that I may pick one and I am yours to command."

        "Well not mine," said Fivebellies.  "It's a little more complicated than that, but you'll pick 
it up as you go along.  Let's go find you something to fight with."

        They made their way to the weapons store. here was armour of every shape and size, 
Orion carefully picked them over before deciding on a studded leather jacket to wear, he put in 
on and practised moving in it, yes in felt right, this was the one he would keep.  Now to a 
weapon.  Orion looked at the weapons racks and bypassed them all until he came upon a rack of
two handed swords.  He picked one up and tried it for balance, it didn't feel comfortable so he 
rejected it, another met the same fate.  'Well' thought Fivebellies. 'He knows what he's doing, 
looks as though I made the right choice.'  Orion walked slowly down the rack looking at each 
sword as he went, then suddenly he gave a gasp and fell to his knees, a tear trickled down his 
face. Slowly, almost reverently. he reached forward and drew forth a sword which he cradled in 
his arms, he got to his feet and spoke to Fivebellies.

        "This is the sword that I shall carry from now on.  How it came here I know not, but this is
the sword of the house 'Orion'.  It was my fathers, and his fathers before him and his fathers 
also.  Here on the pommel are set the three stars of our family crest.  If I never believed in a 
sign from the gods I do now.  This sword was lost when I was but a babe and our house was 
destroyed forever this is why I sort vengeance, now once more it is in it's rightful hands and I 
shall do nothing to disgrace it.  Now let us leave for I have all that I will ever need."

The remainder of the people who needed armour and weapons were fitted out to their liking and
now everything was ready for the landing..
        Slowly the ship edged it's way into the bay, Johndory steering for the spot that the Ancient 
One had told him of.  There was the small beach with a path leading upwards, now where was 
that white rock.. ah! there, he aimed for that. The sails were furled.  There was barely steerage
way  The second rock came into view and he ordered the anchors dropped.  With a judder the 
ship came to rest.

        That was excellently done," exclaimed the Ancient One.  The position is perfect.  Now we 
must land on that pebble beach and make sure that all is secure. When we signal you that it is 
then get everyone off as fast as you can OK."  He turned to Redvers and Sparkie.  "Now you two 
will ferry us to the beach, land us there and return to the ship no matter what happens.  Is that 
clear, it is good..  Right lady and gentlemen shall we get on with it now."

        The 'thingy',. no one had come up with a name for it, was lowered into the water and it 
bobbed gentle on the waves.  Those who were to make this first trip climbed rapidly down it it, 
the last to leave was Harlech he looked at Kludge as he did so.

        "Father," said Kludge.  "Take care." and with that he fled below.

        The 'thingy' worked and soon ground to a halt on the shingle, every one leapt out and 
took up a defensive position, while Redvers and Sparkie hurriedly withdrew and headed back to 
the ship.  The Ancient One, Fred and Smky made a careful study of the beach, all was safe.

        "Fivebellies, you and your group hold this beach no matter what," ordered the Ancient 
One.  "Signal the ship to send over the next lot..  We're going ahead up that path, Fred will 
remain at the top send everyone up to him and he'll get things sorted out up there.  When Xpac 
casts his spell then and only then follow everyone else to the top.. We'll see you there."

        They made there way up the path, it wasn't a natural path Harlech noted, it had been 
made and a long,  long time ago..  They arrived at the top and here Fred stopped to wait for the 
others.  A little further in land they travelled  and here Harlech got a shock.

        On a hillock nearly surrounded by bushes stood a girlie, the wind blowing her blue robe 
tight around her body and her long blonde hair fluttered out as the wind played with it.

        Harlech's eyes nearly popped out of his head, when the gods made her well they must 
have put a double helping on the top half.  "Wow !! " he exclaimed.  "She who's, I mean who's
she."

        "Want to ask her?" enquired Smky.  "You are a bard after all.  What woman could resist
that silver tongue of your?"

        "Of course I will," said Harlech.  "She can't  do me any harm from this distance." Here he 
failed to notice Smky and the Ancient One dive for cover,  his eyes fixed on different things.
" I bid you good day madam," he said,  " And may I enquire why such a lovely girlie as you is 
doing alone and defenceless in this place.. May I be of aid to you?"

        The girlie smiled at Harlech and lifted her staff off the ground.  There was a sudden 
whump!  as a bolt of lightning hit the ground just in front of Harlech knocking him onto his rear.

        "Oh Harlech," giggled Smky.  "You must be losing your touch."

        The Ancient One stood up and with Smky by his side they moved a few steps closer to the 
girlie.

        "Electric," he said.  "We come in peace.  Put down your staff that we may talk."

        "Who are you and how do you know my name?" came the reply

        "I am called the Ancient One and here beside me stands Smky thus are we known.  As to
knowing your name well this meeting was foretold as you well know.. Now can we talk?"

        Harlech got to his feet and glared at Smky. "You knew what would happen didn't you?
Never shall I trust a girlie again, well until next time anyway."

        "Approach in safety," said Electric.  "See I lay down my staff. For only he who I am 
destined to met would know of such things."  She bent down and as she did so flesh moved 
under her robe doing Harlech's blood pressure no good at all.

        'Harlech stay here," said Smky.  "And whatever you do don't move."  With that the pair 
approached Electric.

        "Now that's good advice the girlies given you," said a voice from behind Harlech and he 
felt the point of a sword in his back.  "We'll just stand here while they talk."  The voice was male 
but other than that Harlech could see nothing at all.

        "Electric, none of us mean any harm," said the Ancient One.  "So tell Warlock not to hurt
our friend.  This meeting has been arranged by powers higher than us and we but do their 
bidding.  It is foretold that you both will join us and our party on our quest, for we all seek the 
downfall of Billy Goates, that is a common aim between us all.  We are here at the time foretold
and with the people as well.  Is this a chance meeting?  You know otherwise."

        "To both off you I give my answer," said Electric.  "Long have we known that this would 
be.  But wether this was a chance encounter or not, of that we were not sure.  Yes we have 
common cause and will join with you on your quest.  Let us be gone."

        "You still seek to test us then," came the reply.  "What of the others gathered here?"

        "Yes you are the right ones," said Electric.  "For of them no one knows.  Come forth 
everyone it's safe."  Three more people came out of the bushes and Electric introduced them.
"This is Sewy,  Rif-RAF, and the young one is Widget.  They travel with us for reason they know 
best.  Your party is nearly all safely ashore now, shall we go and meet them.."

        The sword point was removed form Harlech's back and a kindly face looked at him.  they 
waited as the others approached, then all set off together for the beach....

They arrived back to find a small village of tents had sprung up at the top of the path. This wasn't what the
Ancient One had expected, he thought everyone would have been ready to move on. Well what was done was
done and to take everything down again would take to long so best leave things as they were.

The smell of cooking drifted on the wind, Big-Girlie had got her priorities right as usual, a hot meal before
anything happened at all. That meant there was a chance of a cuppa as well. Everyone needed to get used to
being back on land again so things weren't to bad at all.

"What are these strange things?" said Sewy. "What are they for?"

'We call them 'tents'," replied Smky. "They're sort of a portable home to sleep in and keep the bad weather off
people. Each one will hold two persons in comfort so they are very useful."

'What a load of softies," snapped Sewy. "What's wrong with a good plaid and a kilt."

"That's OK for some," answered Worzel. "But then anyone can be uncomfortable, we're a bit more civilized than
that. Hallo Harlech what strange thing have you got to tell me about now?" The two of them drifted away talking
animatedly to each other.

"So how many more for dinner?" enquired a smiling Darksecretz "And does anyone want a tent. Sparkie and
Redvers are making some right now. So a few more will be no problem."

"If it's no trouble," replied Warlock. "Then Electric and I will have one. They look quite snug so we'll give it a try.
What about you Widget?"

"Is it OK to have one?" said Widget. "I haven't got anyone to share with. Could I have one just for me?"

"I can't see that would cause any problems," answered Darksecretz. "What about you two?"

"Everybody else has got one," said Rif-RAF. "So we might as well have one as well. Yes go on we'll give it a
try."

"Right then," announced Smky. "That's that settled. Now girlies it's time for us to get stuck in and help out. No
free dinners around here. Plus we can have a natter away from all these men."

The rest made their way to where Sparkie and Redvers where making the tents. Here in no time at all eight more
tents had been made, as Redvers said 'they'd got it down to a fine art'. This is how the tents were occupied,
Harlech & Kludge, Orion & Mulder, Mr-Xite & Zarniwoop, Xpac & Redvers, Rif-RAF & Sewy, Warlock &
Electric, while Scully and Widget had a tent each. That arrangement would do for the minute. Everybody lent a
hand and quickly the tents were erected. The sound of 'Come and get it' meant dinner was ready and everyone
made a bee-line for the meal.

Dinner was finished and people broke up into small groups around individual fires. New friends were being made
and the new-comers being made welcome by the rest of the group. Seated before one such fire were the
Members of the Council plus Harlech and Worzel. The evening was approaching and a setting sun made
everything glow. Not a cloud was in the sky and all was peaceful and serene. Worzel and Harlech exchanged
tall tales with each other and the Council laughed at these. Ciggies were passed round and cuppa's drunk , it
had been a trouble free day and a pleasant night was indicated.

"One thing puzzles me," said Johndory. This harbour isn't marked on any of the maps, so how did you know it
was here. Mind you. I should be used to things like that by now but it's still a puzzle."

"Yes. I to have a question," said Harlech. "The path, it's not natural is it. It's too wide and too formed to be so.
What or who made it, and why?"

"Looks as though it's my turn to tell a tale," replied the Ancient One. "If you believe it or not is up to you. Once,
almost more years ago than I care to remember, there was a jewel that was found nowhere else on the world but
near here. It was named a Fire Diamond and because of it's great rarity it was the most highly valued jewel of
all. It was unlike any diamond that can be found nowadays for, when it was cut and polished, it gleamed as no
other gem has or will. Looking into it one could see the Fire that danced inside it. Now if that great beauty was
not enough it also had the power to heal and not just the body but the mind as well. To expose the wonders of
this gem was work of a highly skilled nature, for it was an exception among diamonds in the way that it cleaved.
To bring forth it's beauty was the work of many years, indeed one such diamond could take a lifetimes work.
Here we are talking Eleven life-span's not human ones." Here he stopped and took a drink of his cuppa then
continued. "In those days peace reigned over the world and everyone was everyone's friend but the Elves were
the makers of things of beauty. The work of mining the gemstone was done by the Goblins and good they were at
it to, but it needed tons of this to find one that would make a Fire Diamond. Under the direction of the Elves, the
Goblins built a road from the mines over there." Here he pointed at the mountains in the distance. "To this
harbour and from here sailed the ships back to the Eleven Isles. What nobody knew then was there was a price
to pay. The gemstone in it's natural state drew the life-force from those who mined it, Goblins started to die
rapidly and no cause could be found. A leader arose among the Goblins who claimed that it was the demands of
the Elves that was the cause of these death's. One thing led to another and the Goblin -Eleven War started. The
mines were forgotten during this period and by the time peace was restored, none was left who could cleave the
Diamonds. The skill was lost never to be regained though many tried. Without the skill the mines were worthless
and so abandoned The road became overgrown and lost as well. This is what I have been told. Map's of these
times I have seen and so knew of this place and for us it was ideal. So here we are and that's is the end of my
tale."

"This is a tale I must remember," said Worzel. "With a little bit of work, a bard could live on this for the rest of his
life."

"What happened to the Fire Diamonds then?" asked Big-Girlie. "Where are they now?"

"There speaks a girlie," laughed Fivebellies. "A bit more about the wars would be more to my liking."

"They went the way of the Elves," answered Smky. "I saw one once, and wished it was mine. So beautiful it was.
But to a human they are deadly for we cannot contain the power that is inside them. That secret is also lost
forever like so many others."

"I think it's time to check around," said the Ancient One. "Smky are you coming?"

"No." she replied. "I'll sit here for a while and chat."

"I'll come with you ," Johndory volunteered. "Got to make certain everything is OK. and meet some of the new
arrivals. You can do the introductions, if you would."

They got up and walked towards another group. There they stopped and exchanged a few words before moving
on to the next. In this way they slowly covered the whole area till there was just one group left to visit. Here they
found White-Skirt and Electric talking away as only girlies can.

"So you see," said White-Skirt. "I don't know what it is but something inside me is saying I must go into the
mountains. Why and what for, that's what I want to know? So what so important that I'm getting this feeling?"
"The answer to that I can't tell you." said Electric. "For the path of one I can see but dimly. However we will go
into the mountains that much I can say. We will follow that which has been forgotten to a place of danger. There
something that is lost calls to you and you will answer it's call. Then you will know your destiny."

"Hallo Electric," called the Ancient One. "Have you been reading my mind? Yes what you say is true, that is the
way we must go for we have no other choice. Through the mountains and beyond but it's a long time since I trod
that path, so who knows what we will find."

"Read your mind?" replied Warlock. "I'd hate to try and do that. For there are so many twists and turns in there
that one would be lost forever. Part of what lies ahead I too can see and this much I can say. The path that once
led to war will become a field of battle, best look to our arms for the need for them will be great. Destiny has
brought us together and all that we need are gathered here. So onward we must go."

"Hum!" exclaimed the Ancient One. "Well that settles that then. Two oracles and my gut feeling can't all be
wrong. So Johndory that's the way we go. Into the mountains."

They returned to the Council and here the Ancient One announced to them all the direction they would be going
in the morning. He, Smky, Fred and err Mulder would make up the leading group the rest well that was for
Johndory and Fivebellies to sort out. The way would be marked by small cairns of stones all they had to do was
follow those. That was it settled. Any questions. No. Good.

The first dim light of the dawn saw the four slip past Orion and F-T who were standing guard. A quick wave to
them both and the four were gone leaving just faint footsteps in the dew soaked grass The rest of the party
slowly woke up and breakfast was made ready. Everything was packed away onto the Earth Rover and the
journey began again.

They travelled on at a steady pace just following the cairns of stones. Without these there was nothing to
distinguish the road they were travelling from the surrounding plain. Hour after hour they travelled but the
mountains seemed to keep their distance. The sun rose steadily in the sky and soon reached it's highest point.
Cold meat and bread was passed around for the mid-day meal, this being washed down with plain water. This
was not to everyone's taste but something was better than nothing.

Big-Girlie was facing a problem. The supplies were going down and there was more mouths to feed. They had to
find some food somewhere, but where? At least before there had been the goats, here there was nothing to be
seen at all. Grass, grass, and more grass and they couldn't live on that. Well it had to short rations all round until
they found something and that was not going to be very popular. The water supply was getting low, that would
have to be rationed as well. So she went to find Johndory to tell him the decision she had reached.

Johndory listened to what she had to say and his face grew grim. The food, well everyone would have to pull
their belts tighter, but the water they had to have. He'd have to get Early-bird to go and tell White-Skirt and
Zeebo to come back in and look for water. Wait a minute it would be quicker for Early-bird to look for some
water herself, that was the answer to the problem. He broached the idea to Early-bird and she agreed to try. A
quick shape change and she was gone. All he could do now was hope.

Scully was finding this means of travelling hard work. It wasn't like travelling on your own or with just one other
person. Then you could stop when you felt like it but try that here and somebody walked into you, you just had
to keep going. Mr-Xite had noticed that she was having difficulty and walked along beside her talking to her as
he did so. It was interesting listening to him talking, so interesting in fact that the miles went by without her
noticing. The day was getting cooler and the walking was now quite pleasant. She liked this man, he was good
company to be with.

Early-bird returned with good news. She'd found the four and the Ancient One had told her that there was a
water hole about two miles further on, that was where they were to stop for the night. There was something else
as well. There was some food near there also but they had to keep an eye on Lofty when they got there and that
was all she would say about it. She went away laughing to herself at some private joke.

Heart grew lighter at the thought of the end of the days travelling. A couple of miles that was nothing at all. The
pace picked up and suddenly there they were. The water hole was artificial Even though overgrown cut blocks
of stone showed that to be the case, the water didn't look that clean but an odd fish jumping here and there
revealed that it was drinkable at least.. A shallow ramp on one side led down to the water while on the other side
of the pool water cascaded over a wall and down to start a small stream that meandered off across the plain.
Here was the water at least, but where was the food? Nothing could be seen but some whitish bushes in the
distance. Was that the food they were supposed to eat? Were they bushes? Did bushes move about? No they
didn't. It was sheep! Real live sheep! That's why Early-bird had been laughing about Lofty.

So there was food here after all. Now all they had to do was catch them. No tame sheep these but wild ones.
They couldn't just walk up to them and expect them to stand still, they'd be off like a shot. Even if they could,
well, could they get enough in one go before the rest took fright.. A plan was needed and strangely enough it
was Lofty that came up with one. What they needed was an enclosure, some thing to get some of the sheep into,
and they could get to them from there. There was nothing at hand to build one from but they had the tents. Now if
they quietly erected them in a ' \ /'' shape with the water hole at the narrow end, then all they had to do was
block the wide end and the job was done. It was simple and even if it didn't work they had to put the tents up
anyway.

Everybody set to with a will, never had the tents gone up so quickly, the thought of a good meal worked
wonders. Now came stage two, to get the sheep inside. Somehow they had to get the sheep moving slowly
towards the trap. They couldn't let them panic, it had to be done slowly. Now Foxwhite and Pepsi came into
play. They ran a large circle to end up on the far side of the sheep and showed themselves. To the sheep this
spelt danger and they slowly drifted in the right direction. Foxwhite and Pepsi then moved in a little closer and
again the sheep moved. After a while the sheep stood in the entrance to the trap, here they hesitated. Before
them was the two rows of tents, which were strange but didn't move, behind them was something that did and
was getting closer. Some but not all decided that between the tents was the safe way to go and moved into the
funnel. Others broke away to the left and right, they didn't matter, some where trapped and that was enough. The
group carefully closed the wide end and that was it, they done it. The sheep now realized they were trapped
and looked for a way out but Philbo and Xpac had made a magic barrier between the tents there was no way
out at all.

Zarniwoop looked at the sheep they had managed to catch and burst into laughter. "Now that's a sight I never
expected to see," he said. "There's more ram's in there than anything else."

"What's wrong with that." queried Widget. "And why is it so funny."

"Whoever heard of excess ram in PCWorld," spluttered Zarniwoop. "Don't ewe get it."

Lofty hoisted his axe. "Well if ewe don't, they are about to. Let's get on with it."

Editors note. The scene that followed has been omitted from here to spare those of you with weak stomach's. It
was enough to turn anybody into a vegetarian but it had to be done. Lets us just say that there was now enough
meat to go round for at least a week and draw a curtain over that part.

Parties set forth to gather anything that they could find to make one large fire. If it was capable of burning then it
would do. Rif-RAF, Lofty, Shuflie and Rugbyhead found the remains of an old wagon, it's wheels were long
gone, the wood was weathered and crumbly but it would do for the fire and that was good enough. Worzel found
some herbs that could be used for seasoning. Out came the pots and diner was on its way.

After about an hour Zeebo and White-Skirt returned to the camp. The fire told them where it was. Zeebo had two
dead sheep slung across Sing while White-Skirt had one. It transpired that sheep were all over the place and
easy to hunt from horseback. So there was food aplenty and another difficulty had been overcome. Every water
container was filled to the brim from the cascade and stored away safely. The excess sheep went into the Earth
Rover, what would they do without this wonderful invention, and the ground between the tents was washed
down and made as clean as possible. Rugbyhead and Mr-Xite were given the job of digging some holes and by
the time they had finished dinner was ready to be served.

Dinner finished, the guard were posted, and everyone sat back well pleased with themselves. They had done
well today. Overcoming obstacles by working together and felt that nothing could now prevent them from
completing their journey.

"You know Johndory." said Zeebo. "It's really weird out there. The grass stretches as far as the eye can see.
Well it's a bit like a sea when the wind blows. There are sheep all over the place but they're not in the least
afraid of a horse, they just stand and look at you. Daft isn't it. you'd think they'd at least move a bit but no. You
could get lost out there dead easy, it all looks the same, I was glad to see the fire. There something else as well.
You get a feeling that your being watched all the time and there are parts that Sing just would not go. I didn't see
anything but the sheep though so it must just be me."

"No I don't think so," replied White-Skirt. "Erik behaved the same way and I to had that feeling. gave me the
shudders at times. Although I to could see anything around at all. Bit of a mystery isn't it.."

"You two better get some sleep," chuckled Johndory. "It's almost dark now and we've got an early start in the
morning. I want you two to ride ahead of us down the road and find the next place where we can safely stop.
That way we be able to travel a bit faster. I think the time has come to start pushing on as far as we can."
"Johndory, Johndory," cried Kludge as he came hobbling towards them. "Father says you better come quickly.
There's something you should see."

They hurried to where Harlech and F-T were standing guard and straining to see something. They looked in the
same direction and saw yellow eyes staring back at them, small shapes shifted to and fro, they weren't very
large just a little bit bigger than a fox but there looked an awful lot of them.
"What the hell are they," said Johndory. "And what are they up to."

"They're wild dogs," said Harlech. "They hunt in massive packs. I heard about them, once they make up their
minds to do something nothing can turn them aside. As to what they are up to. Well your guess is as good as
mine."

I can tell you what they are going to do," said Foxwhite who had joined them. "They've smelt the blood and are
after an easy meal. They're working up the courage to attack and it won't be long now before they do. Better get
everyone ready, because they're not going away."

Barely had everyone been warned when the wild dogs decided that now was the time. Snarling they rushed the
camp. Their small size made then hard to hit and sharp teeth snapped at legs and ankles. They flooded into the
camp and the defenders were now at a disadvantage, Weapons were useless, there was no room to use them
without hitting each other, it was down to knives and trying to make the best use of them as they could. Big
-Girlie stood in front of the Earth Rover, no dogs were going to get her supplies, and swung at them with a
heavy skillet. As it came in contact with it's target a satisfying Thud! resulted and dogs dropped dead. It was a bit
like fighting the sea, the tide poured in and it seemed that there was no way of stopping it. Pepsi stood her
ground, her vicious jaws clamping on one spine after another, blood oozed from many wounds but bravely she
ignored them and fought on. They were knee deep in wild dogs now, the bites were painful but that was about
all, pain was forgotten, they had to keep going no matter what. Fivebellies grabbed hold of dogs and smashed
them together, others he just literally tore apart, but for each one he killed it seemed that two more took their
place. Somehow they had to stopped the dogs getting in. All thought of organized fighting were gone now it was
everybody for themselves. This was a battle that they were slowly losing and there was nothing they could do
about it..

 Suddenly the whole of the scene was illuminated by a brilliant flash. A short pause then there was another one. Electric
stood with with her staff raised throwing sheets of lighting across the opening. Everything caught by the lightning died and
the sweetish smell of burnt flesh drifted in the air. This action stemmed the tide of dogs. Now they stood a chance. Finding
the energy from somewhere they redoubled their efforts. The dead and dying littered the ground at their feet. Wicked little
teeth still snapped causing damage but the number of them was slowly getting less and less. A bubbling pile showed where
Pepsi still fought on valiantly and the sight of this was to much for Sparkie, grabbing a large spanner he laid about the pile
until Pepsi once again returned to view. Early-bird manage to draw her short sword and hacked away with abandon. Now
there was more room and other weapons could be used without danger. The desperate fight had now become a mopping up
operation. It was the beginning of the end for the dogs now, they were trapped, the only way out was death and that is what
they found.

Everyone stood panting, trying to recover their breath, not that the air smelt all that pleasant but at least they were still alive.
Blood showed where bites had registered and altogether they looked a sorry state. Not caring where they sat they sank
down, all energy was gone, they were exhausted.

"I used to like dogs," said Fivebellies. "Now I'm not so sure that I do. No offence Foxy but I think I'll stick to cats."

"None taken," said Foxwhite. "I've never liked them anyway."

This simple statement brought a grin to everyone's face, they had survived yet again without loss and that is what really
mattered.

Warlock staggered into view, carrying the limp body of Electric in his arms. Everyone's heart raced into their mouths. Was
this to be the first loss to the party? He placed her gently on the ground and stood back just looking at her. Dazed the rest
looked on as well. Silence descended, no-one knew what to say.

Scully moved swiftly to Electric's side and began to check her over. Well she was breathing that was something and a weak
pulse could just about be felt. There was no obvious signs of injury, so what had happened. Warlock said that she had just
collapsed but he didn't know why, just that it had happened. Electric gave a weak little groan. Scully told Warlock and
Zarniwoop to carry Electric into her tent. As soon as they had done this she chased them away and closed the front of the
tent.

Ten minutes slowly dragged by before Scully reappeared. "She's going to be alright, she announced. "She has drained herself
of all energy. White-skirt and Darksecretz can you come and give me a hand. Oh yes can we have some tea please." With
that she disappeared back into Electric's tent.

Tea!! now that was a good idea, they could all do with that and a ciggy would help calm their shattered nerves. As usual it
was the girlies who got the tea making job but Big-girlie, Early-Bird and Sewy soon had a cuppa for everyone, ciggies were
passed round and things started to get back to normal.

Worzel looked around him making note of everyone, yes they were all here, so who was that moving about? "Erm Johndory,
I think we have a problem," he said. "There's one more of us than there should be!"

They all turned to look at the tall figure slowly making it's way around the piles of dogs, it drew nearer and nearer then just
vanished.

"Did we all see that?", asked Xpac. "Or was it just a few of us?" It was agreed that everyone had seen it. "Well that doesn't
say much for our chances then," he added. "That was Grimsqueaker and we're not supposed to be able to see him at all.
Only people on the edge of death are able to see him, are we that far gone."

"Who's this Grimsqueaker then," asked Widget. "Just another spook?"

"No," replied Wart. "He's deaths' helper or so the story goes. And Xpac is right not everyone should have been able to see
him. It's a bad omen."

"Omen! Omen! don't make me laugh," said Redvers. "Let's look at this logically. If only the dying can see him then we
should all be dead. Now I don't feel any different to what I did before. So am I alive or dead? In absence of any evidence to
the contrary I must be alive or I wouldn't be speaking to you right now. If I'm alive then you lot must be as well, or figments
of my imagination, and seeing that I can smell Fivebellies last fart, you can't be that. Nope we're alive and the only thing we
have to worry about is dying, and that's something we've all got to do sometime or other. I think somebody's changed the
rule book, that's a more likely answer."

"I must agree with Redvers," said Sparkie. "His conclusions are very logical. It's a strange country this. I think we've got to
stop thinking as we used to and try and sort out what these new rules are."

"If the Ancient One was here," replied Johndory. "Then he'd work out what was happening. He's never around when you
need him."

"He left you in charge," Big-girlie said pointedly. "We can't rely on him all the time. I think it's intentional on his part to
make us think for ourselves. Him and Smky are a devious pair and I think it's just what they'd do."

"That's true," replied Johndory. "That would be just like them. Well we can't sit here nattering all night so let's sort out what
to do next. Fivebellies you take your group and guard that entrance, the rest of you try to get some sleep somebody has got
to be fresh when the sun comes up. Worzel and F-T you two need less sleep than the rest so you can stay with me. The rest
off to bed."

Now in spite of the dead dogs that littered the place this seemed a very good idea and they dispersed to their tents with this
intention in mind. Whether they'd sleep or not was another matter but it was worth the try.

"You are funny people," said F-T. "You speak of rules and then change them. One rule only is important and that is the rule
of Law."

"Now hold on," replied Worzel. "Hasn't your view of Law changed during this travelling. The laws you enforced then no
longer apply, you work to a fresh set. Well it seems that humans do the same thing but they take their time about it. Then
because of their short life-span they try to do everything at once. Your immortal don't forget, they're not."

"Look here," answered Johndory. "We don't have time for all this. The situation is changing from day to day and that's what
we have to deal with. So we have to adapt as we go along. Big-girlie is right, we've got to seek out what is best for
everyone not just ourselves."

"I will never understand human's," said F-T. "But if that is the way it must be for you then I shall help where I can."

Big-girlie wandered over to where they sat. "It's no good," she said. "I can't sleep and anyway its nearly dawn and I'd better
get the breakfast sorted or nobody will."

"If you want an example of how humans adapt," spluttered Johndory. "Then we've just had one. We're surrounded by
corpses and she's thinking about breakfast. That's a complete change to when we started out. Hum, where`s Fivebellies I
think it is time we changed a few thing ourselves." He called for Fivebellies to join them, which he did. "Look we've got to
change the way we do things," he continued. "All this cooking for a start. It is taking too long and we are becoming totally
reliant on the girlies to cook us a meal. That plus having to carry all these large pots and pans, it's slowing us down. Finding
fuel for the big fire is going to get harder too. I think that from now on we should split into small groups for meals, each one
taking care of themselves. We'll issue supplies to everyone and they'll have to sort it out from there. If they don't like it then
they'll have to go hungry but we've got to become more flexible."

"I never though the day would come when I'd agree to less food," said Fivebellies. "But you are right. If any of us becomes
split away from the rest then they'd starve. In that respect we've become a bit soft, it's time to get hard all round now. We're
going to have to live off the land and there's to many of us now to do that easily. Yep small groups, that's OK with me."

"Right," announced Johndory. "We'll start of straight away. Big-girlie go and get Lofty and Shuflie they can give you a hand.
I want everyone to have a ration pack for the day. We'll not eat here but strike camp and move on. That way they can get
used to the idea. We'll stop later on for breakfast. All agreed? OK lets get started. Fivebellies you are in charge of waking
them all. Lets go."

So Fivebellies, Rugbyhead, and Orion went about the camp waking up people to face yet another change in their lives. Oh
yes they grumbled but there was nothing they could do about it now. It had been decided and that was that, however much
they disliked it.

"This decision, not very democratic was it," mumbled Harlech. "I mean we weren't asked what we wanted we're we. How
are Kludge and I going to manage?"

"You'll manage," said Foxwhite. "Either that or starve, or possibly your cooking will be so bad it will finish the pair of you.
So you'd better learn fast. Anyway I thought Bards were tough people and used to living of the land."

"Not if they can help it," Kludge laughed. "They only travel when there's a shelter and food at the end. Oops that's a trade
secret I've just given away."

"The democratic bit," replied Rif-Raf. "Now that's a good idea when you've got the time to sort things out. We've haven't,
unfortunately, so we have to do what we're told. Obey orders first, moan about them later. That way we stand a chance."

The tents were struck and loaded on the Earth Rover and they were on the move once again. It had worked well, as a
whole, it had saved time so far. After about an hour Johndory called a halt and said they had about half an hour to get
something to eat. Big-girlie would hand out food to everyone and what they had to eat was up to them but when time was
up they were moving on.

This bit, well it was a shambles, Philbo tried to help by using his magic to provide small pots for them, but what turned out
meant they all got two square tins with folding handles. It was a mess but a usable one, a sort of all purpose cooking
pot/pan/plate, but mess tins they were called and mess tins they stayed. Little did Philbo know that he had created a design
that would last for centuries to come. The faults in this idea became apparent but the benefits outweighed them. People took
note of what they lacked and made up their minds that it would not happen again.

The time flew by and Johndory gave the order to start moving again. He sent Early-bird to find the Ancient One and his
party and to get the latest news from them. Meanwhile they made their way steadily forward. The sun was high in the sky by
the time Early-bird returned and the news she brought was mixed. Mulder had had to turn back and the Ancient One, Smky
and Fred had gone ahead, they were nearly at the foot of the mountains now but travelling much faster so the gap was
growing bigger between them. There were some more people waiting to join them just a little way ahead and by the time
that they reached them, Mulder should be there as well. One more thing. The Ancient One had said "Get a move on and stop
mucking about."

So there was ground to be made up, well that threw a mid-day break out of the window, they had to close the gap
somehow. The distance they could travel was limited by the Earth Rover so all they could do was keep going till that
decided to stop.

It was three hours later that they came upon a little party waiting for them by the roadside and here they got their first
shock. Mulder was with them and looked as though he couldn't travel another step, he was completely exhausted, it had all
been to much for him. The smart look that he had managed to maintain even when he was in prison had gone, he looked as
though he'd been pulled through a hedge backwards. The second shock was the fact that VWman and his unicorn Volks
were among the party, for they thought that they had left him far behind in the village, how had he got in front of them?
There was another warrior and a priest, well that was good news, and a dwarf !! A real live dwarf!. That was the biggest
shock of all.

Well introductions and explanations could wait. They had to keep going. Mulder was helped into the Earth Rover, where he
found himself sitting along side Electric. For some reason, which was not at all clear, Wart and the dwarf were chatting
away to each other, with White-Skirt joining in the conversation. Johndory saw this and wondered what White-Skirt was
doing there, she and Zeebo should be out scouting, then the answer came, he'd forgotten to tell them to. Well he could
hardly do so now, best thing was to let things be. The sooner they got started again the better.

The character of the road began to change, where it had been straight as an arrow it now started to curve slowly, avoiding
the small hills that were becoming more and more frequent. The hills grew higher but still the road clung to the bottom of
the valleys becoming more and more snake-like as it did so. Zeebo looked over his shoulder, behind him all traces of the
wide open plains had gone, there was just hills. He didn't like this one bit. The hills closed in on all sides now, the road
started to climb and they had to stick to that. If they were attacked now where would they go?

Suddenly they entered a small, clear, area. Right in front of them were the mountains towering majestically almost to the
sky. Around the tops hung wispy clouds that were even now changing colour in the rays of the setting sun. Shadows
flickered and danced and the whole range seemed to be alive. They gazed on them in wonderment. They were going to go
though there? The sun now threw the mountains into silhouette and the faces nearest to them began to darken swiftly. This
was something they hadn't anticipated, on the plain they'd have had a couple more hours yet before darkness, but here it was
coming on rapidly.

"Right everyone," ordered Johndory. "Make camp now and don't hang about."

"Are you sure," said Big-girlie. "There's something about this place that gives me the shivers."

"I don't see that we have much choice," replied Johndory. "It's been forced on us really. Still it's not all bad. There's at least
enough room here and I can see some shrubs over there that will give us some fire wood. Though they do look a bit
strange."

The shrubs in question clung to the sides of the hills, only about 4 foot high it's was their gnarled and twisted appearance
that gave them an air of menace. They started off at the bottom as a tangled mass and thinned out as they climbed higher up
the hills.

"I don't know about anyone else," declared Fivebellies. "But this seems more like a trap than anything else. You could hide
an army in there and no-one would notice it."

"Well like it or not," replied Johndory. "We're stuck with it. But after last night I'm not taking any chances. Fivebellies sort
out a rota of people to stand guard throughout the night. Where are Xpac and Philbo, here`s something they can give a hand
with. Oh, White-skirt can you do a scan of the area and see if anything evil is lurking round here that we should know about.
I think that`s about it for the moment."

The report that White-skirt made was a bit disturbing, while there was nothing that she could quite put her finger on, there
was something here, old faint traces perhaps but it was all around them.

After thanking her for this information, Johndory set off to find the two mages. Funny he thought, the tents seem much
closer to each other than normal but perhaps that was just him. He found Philbo and Xpac in the middle of a row. Hell!! He
wanted them to work together, this wasn't a good start. Calming them down he asked if it was possible for them to erect a
magical barrier around the camp.

At this request Xpac exploded. "Fools, I am surrounded by fools. Doesn't anyone know anything," he shouted. "I've been
trying to get it into this numbskull's head for the last half hour. You can't do any sort of magic on this night of all nights. Let
me explain it to you again. Tonight is the night of Wandering Souls, any mage worth his salt knows that. Use magic on this
night and you might as well put up a big sign saying 'I'm here. Come and get me.' or something like that. Demons roam the
world tonight. One whiff of somebody using magic and Wham! they`re gone. This idiot wanted to use magic to cook a meal,
fat chance we'd ever have of eating it."

"In that case it won't be a good idea then," enquired Johndory

"Good Idea," retorted Xpac. "If you don't want any of us to see the morning, well, yes it would be. It's just that I don't fancy
being pulled limb from limb that's all."

Well that was that idea out the window. It seemed that the night held it's own dangers over and above any physical ones.
What had Fivebellies said, 'a trap', well if it was they were caught fast in it. Time to tell everyone about the dangers they now
faced. This leadership bit wasn't easy at all. What would the Ancient One have done in this situation? Now that was a daft
thought, He wasn't the Ancient One so he'd just have to do the best he could.

He returned to hear Mulder recounting the last couple of day's travel with the Ancient One , Smky, and Fred. "They`re
completely mad," said Mulder. "The three of them. They just pick somewhere to go and choose the most difficult way to get
there, then they're off. Go round hills, not likely, straight up and down that's their answer. Meal-times, they don't have any,
eat when you can that's the way they do it. I'm reasonably fit but they`re just not human, they just keep going. If I'm asked to
go with them again I'll think I'd break a leg first."

"Mad," said Foxwhite. "No I don't think so. When I was with them they had thought every possibility through before they
did anything. Old they might be but the standard they set is one we should try to achieve. They've lived a long time so they
must have got something right."

"There is sense in what they do," said Fivebellies. "Look at us. We're travelling the easy route and we've ended up here.
What's ahead or behind us we don't know, even the mountains were a surprise. From the top of those hills you can at least
see all around you."

"You know something," said Big-girlie. "We're forgetting our manners. We've other people that have joined us today and we
don't even know their names yet. I think we should let them introduce themselves before we go any further."

"I'll go first as some of you already know me. I'm VWman, " he said. "And the unicorn's name is 'Volks'. That horn on his
head is a real one so look out for it. This is John'h, a wandering priest, or so he says. Over there is Frankie, he's looking for
somewhere new to settle."

"One step in front of the law you mean," interrupted Shuflie. "I know that feeling only to well."

"And I am Stronghand, of the noble race of........" Here White-skirt cut in. "Before he gets started," she said. "Everyone
knows him as 'Dwarf'." "Well be that as it may," he continued. "Of the noble race of Dwarves. My skills are many and,
although short of stature compared to you tall people, I am big of heart and...." "Given the chance you'll talk forever."
finished Wart.

"We welcome you to our party," said Johndory. "Now down to business. It seems that we are in the wrong place, at the
wrong time. I've just been told that demons roam this night and we 're in danger. Now I know nothing about demons so if
any of you do then let's have some help."

"Faith," said John'h. "That's all you need , Just faith, they can't deal with that. Weaken and they'll have your souls like a shot.
There is no other way to fight them. Just have faith that your God will prevent you from being harmed."

"I don't believe in any god," said Worzel. "They're a load of mumbo-jumbo but then I haven't got a soul either, so why
should I worry. Being a scarecrow has it's good points after all."

"So what your saying is we need a spiritual group of people like our warrior group," said Orion. "we must be able to put one
of those together."

"Let me see," said Johndory. " There's Electric, Warlock, Wart, White-skirt, and John'h, if he'll help. Will that be enough?"

"To that list you can add my name," said F-T. "For I have faith as well."

"That should be enough," said John'h. "If those named have faith then thank will protect everyone. And of course I will
help."

The last vestiges of daylight had now disappeared and pale moonlight shone on the mountains. The darkness was slowly
eaten away as the moon rose. They settled back to wait. That was all they could do.